
Class -a X Z 
Rnnk -^^ 

Copyright ]>I° 

COPVRIGHT DEPOSnv 




'MJicd-fij^^ 



CAUTION 



A MERICANS, remember your Wash- 
ington, and beware being lured by 
your millionaire title-chasers, discarded 
politicians and ''Pan -Angle Empire" 
builders, into the trammels of an Inter- 
national Court of Justice, located at 
" The Hague," under judges and officers 
directed by the Monarchs of Europe. In 
a few years it may become a Court of 
Despotism. 



^mtxxmn OS^n^ab^^ 



by 



CAPTAIN CO. F 66th ILL., INFT. 1861-5 MEMBER OF THE 
MILITARY ORDER OF THE LOYAL LEGION, THE 
SOCIETY OF THE ARMY OF TENNESSEE 
AND AMERICAN IRISH HISTORI- 
CAL SOCIETY. 



Published by the Author 



COPYRIGHT 

QUINCY, ILLINOIS, JUNE, 1915 

PRICE $1.50. 



^^ 




I 

JUN 10 1915 



aA40l324 



IAjti I 



P^btratinn 



Reverently dedicated to the Sacred Memory of 
my Mother, Mary Hoolahan Piggot, who died in 
Tipperary, Ireland, December, 1836, from whom I 
inherited the Celtic love of liberty, morality and 
truth which inspired the labor of tracing American 
Genealogy and to devote many years of my life in 
earnest efforts to guard the social and political life 
of America — the land of my father's adoption and 
of my own pride, from the blight of British 
despotism, greed and falsehood. 

MICHAEL PIGGOTT. 
Quincy, Illinois. 



T^xdatt. 



To establish the genealogy of the American peo- 
ple; to create in both native and foreign born 
citizens a pride of race and a love of country; to 
refute the degrading British contention that 
Americans are descendants of the Saxon serfs of 
England and derive their system of self-government 
from them; to review past, present and approaching 
dangers to the Republic and the motives of those 
who have and are causing them; and to nationalize 
the American language as a shield against all 
enemies, the author has traced the dominating 
branches of the Aryan family, from the cradle of 
their race in Central Asia, thru India, Africa 
and Europe, to their New Eden in America. 



The World' s Proudest Title — American Citizen 

Citizens, by birth or choice, of a common country, 
that country has a right to concentrate your af" 
fections. The name of American, which belongs 
to you in your national capacity, must always 
exalt the just pride of patriotism — Washington. 

CHAPTER I. 
THE ARYAN FAMILY. 

The tenacity of the mind to hold as veritable 
facts the fables and traditions of prehistoric ages, 
makes it difficult for one to believe the recent dis- 
coveries of scientists who tell us, that in distant 
ages Siberia was a delightful Eden and that the 
North Sea was a part of the German Forest and 
the Irish Sea the Scythian Valley, that the British 
Islands were more than once submerged by the 
ocean and that the Celtic Stone Circles and Crom- 
lechs, found in Ireland, Scotland and Wales, have 
stone foundations resting on a stratem of clay 
beneath which lie the roots of giant oaks which 
required ages to grow, and that since the founda- 
tion stones were laid, twelve feet of peat have 
grown over them, each foot representing the 
growth of 800 years, or 9,600 years for the twelve 
feet, without counting the age of the giant oak- 
roots beneath. 



6 American Genealogy 

They also tell us that they have traced those 
Celtic remains from Mount Atlas to the ruins of 
Carthage in Africa, centering them at Karnak the 
metropolis of a by-gone nation. That they are 
found on the islands and shores of the Mediterran- 
ean, and from Gibralter northward, covering Port- 
ugal and Western Spain, extending along the At- 
lantic Coast of France, and eastward thru its central 
provinces to the limits of Germany, but not into 
Germany or Italy. They are on the capes and 
headlands of Brittany and the Western Isles of 
Britain, stretching northward to Norway and the 
Baltic Islands, and along the Atlantic Coast from 
Africa to the Artie Circle, and, no doubt, if traced, 
they would be found on the sunken Continent of 
Atlantis, from the Pillars of Hercules to the Capes 
of Florida. Those Cromlech discoveries sustain 
the linguists who tell us that the test of language 
shows that the Celts were the first of the Aryan 
families to enter Europe and that they were con- 
stantly prest forward by the Teutonic tribes of the 
same race. 

When Caesar conquered Gaul and invaded 
Britain, he found the Celts and Teutons worship- 
ing God before the Alters of the Druids, whom he 
attempted to suppress because their teachings 
were highly patriotic and encouraged their people 
to defend their liberties. 

The presence of Druidic alters in Norway and 
along the shores and islands of the Baltic, shows 
that the Scandinavian tribes of the Teutonic fam 
ily, in pagan times, received religious instructions 
from the Druids, and accounts for an alleged friendly- 



American Genealogy 7 

visit to Norway, of Irish tribes returning from 
Greece and Africa after, among other things, aiding 
the jews to escape from Egyptian bondage. 

Notwithstanding the Genesis of Moses, those 
Celtic Cromlechs, tho mute, give strong evidence 
sustaining the belief that for at least ten thousand 
years, the moral and political influence of the 
Druids swayed the Celtic and Teutonic tribes, oc- 
cupying the shores and islands of the Mediterran- 
ean Sea, .and the islands and coasts of the Atlantic 
Ocean from Africa to the Artie Circle, and con- 
tinued their influence until the conquest of Gaul 
by Caesar and the coming of a new and better 
civilisation under the teachings of Christ. 

The Language and Creed of Civilization. 

r.iore than six thousand years before the com- 
ing of Christ, the Bactrian tribes of the Aryan 
Family, while still united in a delightful Eden near 
the cradle of their race in the valleys of the Oxus 
River, in Central Asia, obeying the divine mandates 
of an Invisible, Spiritual God, to be industrious, 
moral and truthful; developt a language and a re 
ligion which have since become the mother tongue, 
and the mother creed, of the civilized world, and 
form the basis of a civilization which has been 
spread thruout the world by five dominating branch- 
es of the family — the Hindus; the Medo-Persians; 
the Celts; the Teutons and the Slavs. 

Both history and sculpture tell us that the mem- 
bers of the different branches of the Aryan Family, 
especially the Celts and the Teutons, in ethnic feat- 
ures were scarcely distinguishable from each other. 
That all were a high type of the human species; 



8 American Genealogy 

all were of a tall and stately form and a handsome 
phj'siogomy. The men of all branches were noted 
for courage and gallantry in battle. The women 
were remarkable for their stature and beauty and 
were treated by the men with a fine spirit of 
chivalry. 

The parent stock of this civilizing family was 
called Ayrans — tillers of the soil — a designation 
found in Manu, the Hindu sacred historian, who 
says: "As far as the eastern and the western oceans, 
between the mountains, lies the land which the wise 
have named Arya-Vesta, or inhabited by honorable 
men." We believe and history shows that this 
family of honorable men were, and their descendants 
still are, the real chosen people of God. That they 
have been from the beginning the agents of God's 
beneficent purposes in the worldly affairs of men. 

The Aryans were an agricultural and a pastoral 
people; but not Nomads, as they had fixed habita- 
tions. Their houses had doors, windows and fire- 
places. Their cattle were fed in community pas- 
tures, each having in the center a cluster of stables. 
They had cows, oxen, horses, sheep, goats, hogs and 
domestic fowls. Their food was mainly the 
product of the dairy and the flesh of cattle. They 
boiled and roasted meats and used soup. . They 
used plows in cultivating barley and other cereals, 
and mills for grinding the grain. They could spin 
and weave and wore cloaks and mantles. They 
manufactured pottery. They used hatchets, ham- 
mers, augers and other tools. They used gold, 
silver, copper, iron and tin. They had bows and 
arrows, swords, lances and shields. They navigated 



American Genealogy 9 

the Oxus River, the Jaxartes and connecting waters. 
They were acquainted with decimal notation and 
measured time by years of 360 days. 

Their Creed. 

The Aryans believed, what is still visible to us, 
that superhuman influences of good and evil 
spirits were constantly striving for mastery in the 
affairs of men and nations; that man was endowed 
with reason and placed on earth between two des- 
tinies — the World of Light and the World of 
Darkness, and given a free will to guide him. If 
he obeyed the laws of his Creator, he was protected 
from the spirits of darkness wh.ch surrounded him 
da}' and night to lure him to evil. They de- 
tested falsehood as the basest, the most contempt- 
ible and the most pernicious of vices; they were 
taught to regard marriage as a sacred contract, to 
shun polygamy and to welcome children as the light 
of a family. The name ''boy" meant bestower of 
happiness; "girl," she who comes rejoicing; 
"brother,"' supporter; "sister,"' friendly. 

Their family life was pure and simple. In each 
home was an altar before which the husband and 
wife united in family devotion to their Creator, the 
Supreme, Spiritual God of their fathers; the Creator 
and Ruler of all things. They believed in the im- 
mortality of the soul, in the remission of sins b}" 
good deeds and in an eternal, spirtual life beyond 
the grave. 

They believed that an Invisible, Spiritual World, 
the abode of an Infinite. Spiritual Being, existed 
as far above the sun as the sun itself was above 



10 American Genealogy 

the earth, long before the visible worlds of matter 
were created. That in the beginning this Infinite, 
Spiritual Being created, in His own Spiritual World, 
two minor beings. The first, proving pure and true 
to his creator, became the King of Light. The 
second, being corrupt and false, became the King 
of Darkness. 

One being given a spiritual region of pure light 
the other one of pitchy darkness became antagon- 
istic in everything. To correct and curb the disturb- 
ing infhiences of the King of Darkness, the Supreme, 
Spiritual Being instructed the King of Light to 
create the visible worlds of matter; the earth, the 
sun, the moon, the stars, and the good creatures 
thereof. 

At the beginning of his creations, the King of 
Light produced six Archangels, which with himself 
made seven good and luminous spirits, to guard 
and maintain his visible worlds. He also produced 
numerous guardian angels for good men. 

While the King of Light was the supreme spirit 
he was not always able to defeat the evil purposes 
of the King of Darkness who saw from his dismal 
abode what was being created in the heavens, and 
created in his own world of darkness a terrible host 
of evil spirits as numerous and as powerful as the 
beings of light. To avoid the misery and woe of 
an open conflict, the King of Light offered peace 
to the King of Darkness who preferred war in- 
stead, but becoming terror stricken at the sight of 
the Holy Angels, he was conquered by the strong 
word of the King of Light and fell back into his 
abyss of darkness, where he lay fettered for a 



American Genealogy 11 

period of three thousand years, during which, the 
King of Light finisht His creations Ujjon the earth 
and produced the great Primitive Bull, containing 
the seeds of all living creatures. 

Tho fettered in his gloomy abyss from com- 
ing on earth, the King of Darkness finisht his 
creations, making a corresponding evil for every 
good being created in the heavens. The first 'man 
and woman were pure, innocent and happy. They 
worshipt their creator, but were tempted with an 
offering of milk and fruit which they accepted from 
the King of Darkness. The erring pair immediately 
lost their happiness. After having two children 
they died at the age of one hundred years, and as 
a punishment for sinning must remain in hell until 
the general resurrection of the dead. 

Thus, the human race became mortal by the sir 
of its first parents. Man stands between the worlds 
of Light and of Darkness, endowed with reason 
and a free will, but the spirits of darkness surround 
him day and night, to tempt and lure him to evjl. 
The King of Light, thru Zoroaster his inspired 
teacher has given man a revelation of the Divine 
Will if he obey the revelation he shall be 
protected by his creator and be beyond 
the powers of the King of Darkness ' to 
injure or mislead him. The essence of the divine 
law is to think, to speak, and to act purely; to be 
truthful, virtuous, industrious and just. 

The King of Light was the all-beautiful; the all- 
wise being who was at the head of all that was good 
and lovely; of all that was beautiful. He made the 
celestial bodies, the earth, water and trees; all good 



12 American Genealogy 

creations and all good things. He was good, true 
and pure; the Holy God; the holiest essence of 
truth; the best thing of all; the father of truth and 
the master of purity. He was supremely happy and 
possest every blessing, virtue, wisdom and immor- 
tality. From Him proceeded all good to mankind. 
He rewarded the good with everlasting happiness 
and punisht the wicked. 

The King of Darkness was the dark and gloomy 
intelligence; author of all that was evil. He tried 
to corrupt and ruin th^ good things created by the 
King of Light and was the dispurser of moral and 
political evils. He blasted portion of the earth 
with barrenness and made it produce thorns, thistles 
and poisonous plants. He caused wars and tumults. 
He produced ferocious wild beasts and serpents. 
He continually incited the bad against the good, 
and by every method sought to give vice the victory 
over virtue. The King of Light could not always 
defeat nor baffle him. 

Man was placed on earth to preserve the good 
creations of the King of Light, which could only 
be done by tilling the soil, eradicating the thorns 
and weeds sent by the King of Darkness and by 
reclaiming tracts which that demon had curst with 
barrenness. Thus the cultivation of the soil was 
made a religious duty to be discharged, not by -a 
degraded few, but by all. From this duty the race 
derived the name "Aryan" — A Tiller of The Soil. 

The Aryans believed that in time their Creator 
would send a prophet who would cause the conver- 
sion of all mankind; yea, even the King of Darkness 
and his evil spirits. Then would follow the general 



American Genealogy 13 

resurrection of the dead, whose bones would be 
clothed with new flesh and friends and relatives 
would again recognize each other. Darkness and 
crime would be banisht and the earth, once more-, 
become a delightful Eden. 

Such was the primitive creed of this wonderful 
family. Every maxim is stampt with a divinity 
that has made it the basis of all subsequent creeds, 
and the moral ethics of the world. 

The Aryan tribes, in their primitive homes, 
maintained a partriarchal form of government, but 
the father or head of each family was subject to a 
council of seven elders, whose chief was king and 
from whose decision there was an appeal only to 
Heaven, in the ordeal of fire and water. Their 
notions of right and wrong were well defined by 
law and custom. They did not believe in the brutal, 
modern, destroying principles, that might makes 
right, in dealings between men and nations. 

The best of the world's work has been done by 
men and women of the Celtic, Teutonic and Slavic 
families. Thru them the Aryan spirit of veneration, 
morality and liberty has come to us, thru all the ages 
in the countless ebbs and flows of humanity, and 
in the rise and fall of creeds and nations, as our best 
ethical guide in our duty to our God; to our family, 
our country and our fellow man, and it will continue 
with us and our descendants to influence for good 
until the abode of man on earth shall be no more. 

THE ARYAN DISPERSION. 

Several thousand years before the days of 
Abraham a sudden convulsion of the earth changed 



14 American Genealogy 

the climate of Central Asia causing a bitter cold 
where there was previously existing a semi-tropical 
heat. That such a change actually took place and 
that it was as sudden as it was severe was shown 
in the Nineteenth century by the discovery as far 
north as Siberia of vast deposits of frozen elephants, 
hippopotami and rhinoceri, whose flesh was still 
sufficiently preserved to serve as food for wild 
animals. The presence of those frozen remains 
plainly say that in the remote past Siberia enjoyed 
a climate sufficiently mild to produce suitable food 
for such animals and a climatic home harmonizing 
with their natures. The vast coal fields of Siberia, 
and of Alaska also proclaim the same facts. 

The Iranic nations believed that this terrible 
change resulted from a divine arrangement allowing 
a destroying serpent to enter their delightful Eden 
and produce cold that changed their pleasant 
climate to a winter of ten months in order to dis- 
perse the family and prevent their Eden from being 
overcrowded with the human race. Thus believing 
the strongest tribes of the family commenct those 
wonderful streams of migration which have since 
covered the continents and the islands of the globe 
with their civilizing descendants. After many thou- 
sands of years of wandering amid the depotisms 
and immoralities of Europe, Asia, India and Africa, 
in quest of a new Eden, the descendants of three of 
those migrating streams have united in America 
in a more perfect Eden than that from which the 
cold blasts of a destroying serpent scattered their 
Aryan fathers. 

We shall briefly trace the course of those scat- 



American Genealogy 15 

tered branches from their separation in Asia to the 
reunion of their descendants in America, as citi- 
zens once more of a common country. The disper- 
sion caused the Aryan tribes to divide into great 
branches as they moved away from the cradle of 
their race. 

1. The tribes that crost the Indus and became 
the progenitors of the Brahmanic Hindus. 

2. Those who crost the Hindu-Kosh and found- 
ed the Medo-Persian Empires. 

3. The Pelasgic Celts w^ho moved to the pen- 
insula of Southern h^urope and founded the Greek 
and Roman Republics; and their Gallic Kindreds 
who past to Western Europe and became the 
progenitors of the Lusitanians of ancient Portugal; 
the Iberians and Numatians of ancient Spain; the 
ancient Gauls and Belgae and their Latinized de- 
scendants; the modern Portuguese, Spaniards, 
French and Belgians, as well as the Irish, Scotch 
and Welsh; also the Britons and Cornish of Eng- 
land, and the Britons of France. 

4. The Teutons who settled in Central Europe 
and became the progenitors of the conquering Goths 
and Vandals, the ancestors of the modern Germans, 
Danes, Swedes and Norwegians; the French and 
English-Normans and the Holland-Dutch. 

5. The Slavs who overspread Northeastern 
Europe and became the progenitors of the Russians, 
Poles, Bohemians, Servians, Bulgarians, Bosnians 
and Croatians. 

While following the historical narratives of the 
Arvan migrations, from their primitive home in 
Asia to the reunion of their descendants in America, 



16 American Genealogy 

we found everywhere works plainly marking im- 
provement in a humanizing civilization. Tho 
frequently baffled and set back by priest-craft and 
despotic rulers, the mass of the race remained faith- 
ful to the religious and political principles of their 
fathers. They developt and maintained for nearly 
three thousand years in Greece and in Rome the 
democracies, the sciences, the arts and the litera- 
tures which still remain, tho in fragments, the 
master-models of the world. Their Grecian 
Democracy gave America a base for its Republican 
System of representative government of the people, 
by the people, for the people; which secures to the 
humblest citizen life, liberty and property under 
equal and just laws made and changed from time 
to time by a majority mandate. Each recurrent year 
shows that it is the best system of government ever 
devised by the wisdom of associated men. 

The ingenuity of despotism has never 
devised a system of oppression so strongly en- 
trencht that there was not found among the 
common people of this liberty-loving race a man 
to bring it to ruin, or strip it of its power to do 
evil. There is no power beneath the heavens 
stronger than the will of this patriotic and intelligent 
race; nor one so reliable and so persistent in doing 
the right thing at the right time as the American 
Race, whose blood has been transmitted in strong 
currents from the three leading Aryan families — 
Celts, Teutons and Slavs. The welfare of the whole 
human family was, and hereafter will be, safe in 
the keeping of the educated descendants of this 
divinely-chosen, liberty-loving and God-worshiping 
family, reunited in America. 



American Genealogy 17 



CHAPTER II. 
THE HINDUS. 

About one thousand years loefore A'braham's 
time, the Hindu branch of the Aryan family moved 
thru the northwest passes of the Himalayas into 
India, where they found numerous tribes of dark- 
skinned people in possession of the country, de- 
scribed by Ramayana, one of their chiefs, as of 
"fearful swiftness, unyielding in battle, and in 
color, like a dark blue cloud," but by the Vedic 
writers as "squat-faced, flat-nosed, gross-feeding, 
raw-eating Mongolians without gods or religious 
rites." 

The progenitors of those dark-skinned aborigines 
entered India thru the northeast passes of the Hima- 
layas, many ages before the Aryans. Their primitive 
language indicates that they came from three great 
stocks; 1, Tibet-Burman; 2, Kolorian; 3, Dravidian. 
The first group used twenty distinct dialects; the 
second, nine and the third, twelve. 

The Aryans moved into India by whole com- 
munities and past from one river valley to another 
with their wives, little ones and cattle; each house- 
hold father being a warrior, a husbandman and a 
priest. Marriage was still held sacred. There was 
then no poligamy. The husband and the wife, both 
ruled the house and together drew near to the their 
Creator in prayer. The father was priest to his 
own household and the chief was father and priest 
to the tribe, but in great festivals, a man learned in 



18 American Genealogy 

holy offerings was chosen by the chief to conduct 
the offering in the name of the people. When the 
chief officiated his title was "Lord of the Settlers." 
Their women were held in high esteem and some 
of the most beautiful Vedic hymns were composed 
by them. 

While still at the base of the Himalayas and be- 
fore crossing the Hindus, the Aryan tribes quar- 
reled among themselves, but united in wars against 
the dark-skinned aborigines, whom they reduced 
to bondage or drove before them into mountain 
recesses; while they were constantly pusht forward 
by later arrivals of their own stock, until finally 
settling, as undisputed victors, in what the Veda 
styled the Middle Land of the Sacred Singers, on 
the Ganges, where, in subsequent centuries they 
developed a civilization filled with mystery and 
strange wisdom, out of which have grown the 
creeds of more than one half of the human race, 
the influence of which spread into Africa and over 
Asia to the outer limits of China and Japan. 

After conquering the dark-skinned aborigines, 
the new white-skinned masters of India planted the 
seeds of their own destruction by inauguarting a 
despotic system of castes, including not only those 
they had subjugated but their own people as well. 
The establishment of the "caste" system ot govern- 
ment was the first step in parting from the simple 
patriarchal methods of their Iranic fathers and the 
worship of the supreme God of Creation. It opened 
wide the door for the demons of discord to enter 
and foment jealousy, hatred and turmoil, among all 
classes. 



American Genealogy 19 

It is well for their Aryan descendants in America 
to ponder over this lesson and give serious thot 
to the progress made by despotism always by easy 
steps which are overlooked by the masses of the 
people, until it is too late to remedy them. 

As we have stated, in early times, the father of 
an Aryan family was not only its head, but also its 
priest, to conduct religious sacrifices and ceremonies, 
and that the chief was considered the father and the 
priest of the tribe and conducted the tribal sacrifi- 
cial ceremonies. As the art of writing was unknown 
the Vedic hymns and sacrificial words were com- 
mitted to memory and handed down by word of 
niouth, from father to son. In tribal sacrifices, 
when the chief did not officiate, he selected some 
man especially learned in holy offerings to conduct 
the tribal ceremonies. Such a man was highly 
honored for his piety and was selected time and 
again to conduct tribal sacrifices, to chant the bat- 
tle hymns, to implore divine aid or pray away the 
divine wrath. 

In the course of time, the families who learned 
the sacrificial hymns by heart, became the heredi- 
tary owners of the liturgies required at the most sol- 
emn offerings to God. The most potent prayer 
was termed Brahma, and the priest offering it, 
Brahman. 

Whosoever scoffs at the prayer we have made, 
may hot plagues come upon him. May the sky burn 
up that hater of Brahmans." 

By degrees, a vast army of ministrants grew 
up around each of the tribal sacrificial places. 

First— The officiating priests and their assistants 



20 American Genealogy 

who prepared the sacrificial ground; drest the altar, 
slew the victims and poured out the libations. 

Second — The chanters of the Vedic hymns. 

Third — The reciters of other parts of the ser- 
vice. 

Fourth — The supreme priests who watched over 
the whole and corrected mistakes. 

The Rig- Veda, the great literary memorial and 
venerable hymnal of the primitive Aryans, was 
claimed by them to be the inspired words of God 
and to have existed "from before all time." How- 
ever, instead of offering supplications to the su- 
preme God of their Bactrian fathers, the Brahmans 
invoked thirty-three divinities, of whom eleven were 
in heaven; eleven on earth, and eleven dwelling in 
glory in mid-air. As a whole, their hymns were addrest 
to bright, friendly, gods. Rudra, was God of 
Roaring Tempests; Vishnu, the preserver of the Shin- 
ing Firmament;, and Brahma, the creator. These con- 
stituted their triad of principal gods. Brahma, was 
the first Aryan man and existed millions of years 
ago. 

While the Brahmans were building a new theory 
of creation and of their gods, the chief of the tribe 
and his men were contending with the dark-skinned 
aborigines for possession of the Ganges. After 
the Middle Land was secure and war with the 
aborigines ceased, the chieftains and their men-at- 
arms became degenerates, sensual and slothful. 
While at first they resisted the pretentions of the 
Brahmans, that they only and members of their 
families had divine authority to exercise the priestly 
offerings, the chieftains and their warrior compan- 



American Genealogy 21 

ions, soon became willing tools in molding the will 
of the people to tamely fit into the new religious 
and civic proposals, as divine ordinances. This gave 
the Brahmans a free hand in forging mental and 
physical fetters, not only on the masses, but also on 
the chieftains themselves and their, warriors. 

In creating their diabolical system of castes, the 
Brahmans carefully made themselves the only mem- 
bers of the first caste. They declared their own 
persons sacred and inviolable and free from corporal 
punishment for crimes of all sorts. They also 
declared themselves free from taxes, and holders of 
all civic offices, even to be the advisors of the 
tribal chiefs. 

The chiefs and warriors were constituted the 
second class. The tillers of the soil, merchants, 
tradesmen and mechanics composed the third caste, 
and these were heavily burdened with taxes, while 
holding their lands, not as owners, buf as mere oc- 
cupiers. Thus appeared the first feudal tenants in 
history. The servants and the laborers, called 
Sudras, descendants of the dark-skinned aboric^ines. 
constituted the fourth, or lowest caste. Every man 
was obliged to follow his father's occupation and 
intermarriage between castes was strictly forbid- 
den. The violation of a rule of caste, was a crime 
worse than death and caused the transgressor to 
become an outcast — a Pariah — to be treated with the 
deepest contempt as the refuse of mankind. Outcasts 
could not live in towns, villages or cities nor in their 
vicinities. Everything they touched was considered 
unclean, even to look upon them, M^as considered 
polution. 



22 American Genealogy 

The evil genius of the King of Drakness, and his 
combined spirits of evil could not have conceived 
a more diabolical system of civic government than 
that given by the Brahman priests to the Hindus, 
as a divine ordinance. It checkt the Aryan spirit 
of liberty and caused their civilization to lapse into 
a state of repose, where it has remained stagnant 
for more than four thousand years. All the Hindu 
branch of the Aryan family has given to the human 
race, is a copious mystic literature on theological 
creeds. 

The Aryan descendants of India may boast of 
their priesthood; of their grotto temples in solid 
porphyry; of their bloody Juggernaunt Gods and 
the sin-cleaning waters of the Ganges; of their 
store-houses, once overflowing with silks and fine 
linens, with gold, diamonds and precious stones; 
of their extensive rice fields and palm-groves; but 
they cannot boast of a single manly effort to prevent 
the repeated spoliation of their homes, wealth and 
temples, by the robber nations of the world, because 
they abandoned the one true God of their Bactrian 
fathers and worshipt the false, wayside gods 
erected by their Brahmans. They have been severely 
punisht for more than twenty-five centuries by 
such despoilers as Darius, Mahmund, Alexander, 
Ghiznee, Zingis Khan, Tamerlane, Nader Shah; and 
last, but not least, the English — the most blighting 
scourge of all. Even now, there seems to be no 
end to the atonement they must still make to be 
rid of their crimes against God and humanity. 



American Genealogy 23 



CHAPTER III. 
THE MEDO-PERSIANS. 

This branch of the Aryan family not only held 
the Bactrian home of their fathers, but after endur- 
ing many defeats, expulsions and deportations from 
sections and districts of their country, as well as 
grievous persecutions by fire and sword at the 
hands of the Shemetic nations of Southwestern 
Asia, finally extended their own dominion over the 
territories of their oppressors — the Chaldeans, the 
Syrians, the Babylonians, the Assyrians and the 
Lydians until they maintained a mighty empire 
covering the whole Iranic plateau and portions of 
India and Africa; extending over an area of about 
two million square miles. It was bounded by the 
Indian desert on the east, by the vast Scythian 
countries of Asia and Europe on the north, by the 
African desert and Greece on the west and by the 
Arabian desert and Etheopia on the south. 

Here the Medo-Persians, under Cyrus the Great, 
cstablisht the first of the three great Aryan 
Empires of the world. The second was the Greco- 
Macedonian Empire of Alexander the Great, and 
the third, the Roman Empire of the Caesars. 

We have no means of knowing when the Medes 
and Persians first appeared in Southwest Asia, but 
it seenns that they were i-here three thousand years 
before the coming of Christ, because they were 
strong enough to place a Mede King over the Chal- 



24 American Genealogy 

deans in 2286 B. C. They were then mere tribes 
under chiefs, without priest or kings, and scattered 
east of the Caspian Sea, from the valleys of the 
Oxus and the Jaxartes Rivers on the north, to the 
Persian Gulf on the south. They worshipt the 
Supreme, Invisible God and sustained the simple, 
patriarchal government of their fathers. In every 
home was an altar for divine worship, conducted 
by both the father and the mother of the family. 
Thus the Aryan family was the nucleus around which 
our civilization was developt. The primitive Aryan 
family was free from the blight of polygamy and 
was sanctified by the sacred bonds of matrimony. It 
was the safest base on which a revealed creed or a 
civic system could be maintained by a trible or a 
nation, or from which the beneficent commands of 
the God of Creation could be past undefiled, 
down the turbulent currents of the ages, from gen- 
eration to generation. 

Tradition tells us that Shem, Ham and Japhet 
were sons of Noah and that Shem and Ham inhabited 
the valleys of the Euphrates, the Tigris and the 
Nile Rivers, where their descendants developt what 
has been called the Shemetic Civilization. That 
Japhet and his sons resided in the valleys of the 
Oxus and Jaxartes Rivers, and developt what is 
still called the Aryan Civilization. These ancestries 
are simply traditional. If Japhet was the ancestor 
of the Aryan family of nations, why did he locate 
so far north from the other brothers? Why the 
great difference in their creeds and governments, 
and who were the ancestors of the Fins, Scyths, 
Mongols and other Turanian tribes of the great 



American Genealogy 25 

north, and of the numerous aborigines found in In- 
dia by the Hindus and of those found by the 
Pelasgic-Celts in Africa and the Islands of Greece, 
and on the western shores and the mainland of 
Western Europe? We are not one of those who 
deny the divinity of man's parentage, or of the 
scientists who would trace their ascent up from a 
loathsome viper. 

We believe the parents of the human race were 
for ages located on the Iranic plateau, in Central 
Asia, the cradle of all races, and that all were 
created by a Spiritual, Invisible God and placed 
on earth as representatives of His divine truth, 
purity and justice, and in spiritual communion with 
His Heavenly Home beyond the stars. That man, 
alone among all creatures, was endowed with a 
discerning mind, a moral conscience and a free will 
to enable him to judge between right and wrong 
in his thots, words and deeds. That inspired 
teachers, have from time to time, revealed to m«n 
and nations, the beneficent desires of God, as others 
will in the future. Tradition and history both show 
that tribes and nations, while obeying those divine 
revelations have been richly rewarded and those 
who defied them have been severely punisht, and 
not a few have entirely perisht. 

From the earliest times, there has been a mixture 
of races. Even the Scyths, Turaneans and Mongols 
of the north, on several occasions, invaded the ter- 
ritory of the Assyrians, the Medo-Persians, the 
Greeks, the Romans and the Celts. Until the union 
of the Celts and Teutons the blending was not al- 
ways for the best. Before coming into contact with 



26 American Genealogy 

the Assyrians and Lydians, the habits of the Medes 
were simple and manly, biit after the conquest of 
the Assyrians, they relaxed the stringency of their 
former simplicity and indulged in the pleasures 
of soft and luxurious living, which soon produced 
sensuality and degeneracy. The pure Zoroastrian 
worship of their fathers was corrupted by the in- 
troduction of a Magian-priesthood. Harems of 
wives and concubines, guarded by hosts of despised 
eunuchs, were introduced by the Median court and 
the wealthy classes; while their kindred in Persia, 
maintained in all their original stringency, the old 
Aryan habits and family worship, once common to 
both nations. Dwelling amid rugged mountains and 
on the high, upland plains southeast of Media, the 
Persians retained their primitive simplicit}^ and 
but slightly intermingled with the Medes. 

About 640 B. C, Cyrus the Great, then crown 
prince of Persia, while visiting the Median court 
at Ecbatana, became disgusted with the sensual life 
of the Median King, whose days were spent amid 
eunuchs, concubines and dancing girls, resolved to 
free his own people from the Median supremacy and 
restore the pure Zoroastrian religion which the 
Magian priesthood had corrupted. 

In the war that followed, the Medes were the 
first victors, but in a fifth battle near Pasargadae, 
the Median Empire received its death blow in a 
general defeat. Cyrus, on the battle field, was pro- 
claimed king of Media and Persia. Thus was 
founded the great Medo-Persian Empire which 
swayed the destinies of Western Asia and Northern 
Africa for centuries. The Greek cities of Asia 



American Genealogy 27 

Minor, submitted to the dominion of Cyrus. The 
privinces of Babylonia, Susiana, Syria, Phoenicia, 
and Palestine were added to the new empire. 

The conquest of Babylon removed the last 
Asiatic rival of Persia and amid its ruins perish t 
the old, sensual Semitic civilization of Asia, after 
an existence of neary two thousand years. The 
supremacy of the civilized world was transferred 
from the Semetic to the Aryan family of nations. 
The human race entered upon a new era of progress 
and activity, never before known. The Aryan 
family has since swayed the destines of mankind in 
every sphere of human activity, in politics, science, 
art and literature; and in the rational worship of 
a Supreme, Invisible God, first revealed to man by 
the inspired Bactrian prophet Zoroaster, and again 
by Christ Jesus, the divine Redeemer, more than 
three thousand years afterward. 

Compared with the Kings of previous and of 
subsequent reigns, Cyrus, the founder of the Medo- 
Persian Empire, stands out above all, as being the 
most worthy of the title of "Great." In the first 
year of his reign, he displayed his greatness by re- 
turning to the Hebrews, five thousand four hun- 
dred vessels of gold and silver, which Nebuchadnez- 
zar had taken from the temples of Jerusalem. 
Unfortunately, none of his virtues was transmitted 
to his children. He was friendly and familiar with 
his subjects and mild with captives taken in war. 
His memory is still cherisht with veneration by 
the Persians who hold his type of countenance as 
their standard of beauty. His domestic life was 
a model of simplicity, having had but one wife, 



28 American Genealogy 

Cassandane, by whom he had two sons, Cambyses 
and Smerdis, and two daughters, Atossa and 
Atrystone. 

After coming to the throne in 528 B. C, Cam- 
byses married his sister, Atossa, and secretly mur- 
dered his brother Smerdis, which being kept hidden 
from the people gave the Magi-priests an op- 
portunity to attempt the suppression of the 
Zoroastrian worship, and to replace it with the 
Magian-rites, and constitute themselves a priest- 
caste for Persia, as they had been in Media before 
being supprest by Cyrus. To carry out their evil 
designs, they prepared one of their number to rep- 
resent Smerdis as still living. To further their 
purpose, they encouraged Cambyses to make war 
upon Amasta, King of Egypt, in revenge for an 
insult in sending a common Egyptian maiden instead 
of his own daughter to be secondary wife for Cam- 
byses, as had been demanded of him. In the war 
which followed the religious temples of Egypt were 
ruthlessly invaded; their priests were publicly 
scourged and their sacred images burned. To 
participate in a religious festivity, was a capital 
offense. 

While in Syria, on his return from Egypt, in 522 
B. C, Cambyses was informed by a herald that his 
brother Smerdis had been proclaimed the rightful 
King of the Medes and Persians. In a moment of 
despondency. Cambyses committed suicide with his 
own sword. The pseudo-Smerdis married Atossa 
and all of Cambyses widows and to conciliate the 
people, decreed a general remission of the taxes 
and military service for three years, but he was 



American Genealogy 29 

careful not to leave his palace, nor allow a Persian 
to enter it, which caused the people to suspicion 
that he was not the real Smerdis, son of Cyrus. 
Finally, Darius, son of Hystaspes, armed his parti- 
sans, entered the palace and killed Smerdis in his 
private apartments, then caused a general massacre 
of the Magian priests. 

Darius Hystaspes in 521 B. C, ascended the 
throne, restored the Zoroastrian worship and bound 
himself to select his officers and wives from the 
six families whose faithful men had secured for him 
the crown. Thereafter, these families constituted 
the Persian nobility; a model closely followed by 
subsequent despots. 

The suppression of Magianism, produced rebel- 
lions in many of the Persian provinces but in five 
years, all were subdued. The empire was then 
divided and placed under twenty Satraps, all chosen 
from the six royal families. Postroads were es- 
tablisht, over which couriers gallopt in relays 
day and night like flying birds, between King and 
his Satraps. In 508 B. C, Darius invaded and 
despoiled the valley of the Indus and attacht it to 
his empire. He then turned his arms against the 
Sythians occupying the great Steppe region now in- 
cluded in Southern Russia. For that purpose, he 
collected a fleet of six hundred ships from the 
Greeks in Asia Minor; and from the nations under 
his dominion, an army of more than seven hundred 
thousand men. With this army he crost the 
Bosphorus, and followed what is now the celebrated 
Balkans, to the Danube and crost into the Scythian 
country. As Darius advanct the Scyths slowly 



30 American Genealogy 

retrcdiced, ,.dh their cattle, after destroying all 
forage and filling up the wells, thus forcing the 
invading army to retire for want of subsistance; 
a military movement successfully repated by Rus- 
sia against Napoleon, more than twenty-five cen- 
turies afterward. 

In 506 B. C, Darius extended his dominions 
westward to the frontier of Macedonia, which 
hastened a general conflict between the Medo-Per- 
sian empire and the Grecian States, for the mastery 
of the world. In 502 B. C, the Ionian Greeks of 
Asia Minor, revolted against the Persian government 
and sent to Greece to solicit assistance. Athenians 
sent aid to the Asiastic colonies and twenty ships 
to Miletus, the chief city of the Ionian confeder- 
acy. They also invaded Lydia, captured and burned 
Sardis, its capital, because its Persian Satrap had 
insolently ordered them to receive back an exiled 
tyrant of Athens or incur the hostility of Persia. 
The Greeks after a protracted struggle, were de- 
feated and had to succumb to Persia. 

The news of the burning of Sardis, so enraged 
Darius, that he shot an arrow into the air, and 
prayed to heaven for power to punish the Athenians 
for that transaction. And, lest his vengeance should 
cool, he caused an attendant to remind him of the 
Greek conduct, every time he sat down at table. He 
sent heralds to all the Greek States demanding a 
tribute of earth and water as symbols of submission. 
Nearly all complied, but Athens and Sparta indig- 
nantly refused and stained their good names by 
throwing one of the heralds into a deep well, and 



American Genealogy 31 

the others into a pit to help themselves to earth and 
water. 

In 493 B. C, Darius sent an immense arma- 
ment to the European shores of the Agean Sea, 
under Mardonius, who disembarked his land forces 
on the coast of Macedonia; then sailed south with 
his fleet, but in doubling Mount Athos, a furious 
storm wreckt three hundred of his vessels and 
drowned twenty thousand of his men. By a night 
attack, the Thracians surprised his land forces and 
defeated them with great slaughter. With the shat- 
tered remains of his fleet and army, Mardonis hastily 
returned to Asia Minor. 

Darius more intent than ever upon the subjuga- 
tion of Greece, immediately collected a force of five 
hundred thousand men and six hundred ships. After 
reducing the Islands of the Aegean Sea, a force of 
one hundred thousand foot and ten thousand horse- 
men, landed on the coast of Attica and campt on 
the plain of Marathon, thirty miles from Athens, 
where they were boldly met and defeated by ten 
thousand Greeks under Miltiades. The Persian loss 
was more than six thousand, while that of Athens 
was only one hundred and ninety-two. 

Marathon was duplicated by the glorious defeat 
of the British under Packenham,, January 8, 1815, 
on the plains of Chalmette, near New Orleans, by 
General Jackson, when England attempted to steal 
from America, the Mississippi Valley, fifteen days 
after the treaty of Ghent had been signed; twenty- 
three enturies after the Greek Victory, and by men 
of the same race. The British loss in killed and 



32 American Genealogy 

wounded was nearly two thousand, the American 
loss only sixty-seven. 

The Marathon defeat stirred Darius to greater 
exertions, to humble Greece. He resolved on fitting 
out a great armament, but a revolt in Egypt inter- 
ferred with his preparations and his death soon 
after, ended them. In 485 B. C. Xerxes took up 
his father's designs against Greece and spent four 
years in raising an army and building a fleet, then 
placed himself at the head of one million, seven hun- 
dred thousand infantry and four thousand cavalry, 
and directed his march toward the Hellespont. 
Twelve hundred ships of war and three thousand 
transports, carried six hundred thousand men. 

At the pass of Thermopyle, this mighty host was 
met and se\ereiy pr.nisht i)y three hunared Greeks 
under Leonidas, who, after being abandoned by 
many of the confederate states, held the pass for 
three days and upon being entirely surrounded, 
faced the center of the enemy's camp and cut down 
great multitudes as they prest forward to certain 
death; thus leaving an example to the men of the 
world as to how they should fight in defense of their 
homes an country. Xerxes great army devastated 
Attica and burned Athens, but the Persians' naval 
force of thirteen hundred war vessels was defeated 
at Salamis, by a Grecian fleet of three hundred and 
eighty ships, under the eyes of the Persian monarch. 
proudly seated on a magnificent throne, erected for 
the purpose on the summit of a mountain overlook- 
ing the sea and surrounded by his guards; while 
every hill and eminence along the shores of Attica 
was covered with his troops to view the coming 



American Genealogy 33 

conflict and rejoice with their king over a glorious 
victory, which turned out to be the most disastrous 
defeat in the whole history of war. 

The Grecian fleet won a complete victory, with 
the loss of forty ships and a few men, while the 
bodies of their enemies covered the sea, and their 
ships, not taken or destroyed, fled panic stricken in 
various directions. Xerxes, beholding his great fleet 
defeated and scattered, sprang in anguish from his 
throne of observation and rending his guady gar- 
ments in a paroxyism of despair gave orders to his 
army to hastily withdraw from the Attica coast. 
The defeated remnants of his fleet returned to the 
Hellespont and the ports of Asia Minor, while the 
land forces led by Xerxes retreated to Thessaly. 

Tho surrounded by millions of his armed fol- 
lowers, this Asiatic despot was so completely cowed 
and humbled by the freedom-loving Greeks that he 
deemed himself in danger as long as he remained 
in Europe. Leaving his general, Mardonius, with 
three hundred thousand men to continue the war 
with Greece, Xerxes returned to Sardis, the capitol 
of Lydia, and plunged into» the wildest excesses of 
sensuality. His retreat was the most disgraceful on 
record. In the confusion and terror of his hasty 
flight, no arrangement was made to provide his im- 
mense army with provisions, therefore a famine and 
pestilence joined in adding to the horrors of the 
retreat. The line of march thru Thessaly, Mace- 
donia and Thrace, was marked by heaps of dead 
bodies. Thus ended in disgraceful disaster, the 
mightiest expedition ever undertaken by an irre- 



34 American Genealogy 

sponsible despot to deprive a free people of their 
liberty. 

After the flight of his master from Greece, Mar- 
donius continued his devastating war and for the 
second time burned Athens. At last, Sparta and 
other Peloponnesian States sent aid to Athens. 
Mardonius was forced to accept a general battle at 
Platea, in September 479 B. C, where he was de- 
feated with great slaughter, Mardonius being among 
the slain. The rich treasure of his camps became 
the spoils of his victors. A sea fight on the same 
day, at Mycale, in Asia Minor, destroyed the last 
of the Persian fleet. 

The rapid succession of defeats at Marathon, 
Thermopyle, Salamis, Platea and Mycale, completely 
destroyed the military spirit of the Persians. Xerxes 
with what was left of his two and one-half million 
fighting men, practically fled from European-Greece, 
never again to attempt its conquest. He then aban- 
doned himself to the gratification of his lustful pas- 
sions, not alone among women of his own seraglio, 
but with the princesses of his court and the wives 
of near relatives. Even his wife and daughter 
became openly licentious. His court ofifi-^ers and 
enuchs conspired against their sovereign. l*he cap- 
tain of his guard, a courtier of high rank, and his 
chamberlain, a enuch, assassinated him in his sleep- 
ing apartment in 465 B. C, after he had reigned 
twenty years. The disorders of the court continued 
under his successors for 134 years, when the Medo- 
Persian Empire fell in ruins before the Greco-Mace- 
donian Empire of Alexander the Grea':, which was 
soon to tumible in the dust under the assaults of 
the Roman Empire. 



American Genealogy 35 



CHAPTER IV. 
PELASGIC CFLTS. 



To this branch of the Aryan family the world is 
indebted for the civilization of Greece and Rome. 
As to the time when they separated from the Gallic 
Celts and took possession of the peninsulas of 
Southern Europe, neither the Greeks nor the Gauls 
had even a tradition. The Greeks believed that their 
progenitors were always on ..he peninsula, tho not 
always called Hellenes, or their country Hellas: 
names which they applied to themselves. The 
appelations Greek, Greece and Grecians were in 
later years given to them by the Romans. However, 
many of their states were well establisht before 
their kindred, the Medo-Persians, appeared in the 
country southeast of them and imposed a king on 
the Chaldeans 2286 B. C, a power that existed three 
thousand years before the days of Abraham, the 
father of Israel. 

The Pelasgic period of Greece, antedates that of 
the Hellenic, by many centuries. It was the period 
in which the people still revered the simple religion 
and manners of their Iranic fathers; when peace 
reigned among the kindred tribes and justice pre- 
vailed; when labor even by their chiefs was deemed 
honorable in obediance to the divine command to 
cultivate the soil; when agriculture was the general 
pursuit and war was still unknown among them; 
when their thots, words and acts were pure and 



36 American Genealogy 

equity controlled their conduct. It was a period 
afterwards remembered as their Golden Age. 

The historians and poets of the demoralized ages 
of the Olympic gods and goddesses, deny that such 
an age ever existed; but allege that the Pelasgans 
were savage barbarians, clothed in the skins of wild 
animals and that they lived in caves; that they fed 
on roots and nuts and disputed with the lion and 
the bear for dominion of the forest. We can no 
more believe that the people who produced the 
Golden Age of Greece, before they were Hellenized 
and learned the demoralizing art of aggressive war, 
were savage barbarians, than we can believe in the 
alleged divinity of the Olympian gods who intro- 
duced wars and openly practiced gross immoral- 
ities. 

One of the Pelasgic tribes, called Hellenes, be- 
coming more famous than the others, gradually 
assimilated the lesser ones. Then the chiefs of the 
consolidated tribes introduced a new theory of crea- 
tion in which they claimed for themselves a superior 
descent above their fellows. They supplanted the 
patriarchal government and the revealed creed of 
their fathers. Falsehood and immorality took the 
place of truth and purity in religion, and war and 
despotism, the place of patriarchal justice, free- 
dom and equality. 

Nevertheless they could not eternally suppress 
the inherited spirit of liberty, derived from their 
Aryan fathers. The primitive rights of men to self- 
government came to them from distant ages, in- 
grained in the blood and bones of their race. Such 
rights tho frequently baffled in practice never for- 



American Genealogy 37 

sook them. The spirit of their race in spite ' of 
their new divinities, made the Greek civilization 
wholly different from those that were developing 
in the Egyptian and Asiatic nations surrounding 
them. Grecian democracy placed their little city- 
states far in advance of the larger empires which 
surrounded them. 

Instead of the Spiritual God of Creation being 
worshipped as the Benificent Creator and Ruler of 
the universe, the ambitious chiefs set themselves up 
as gods to be worshipt and obeyed; using their 
poetic fancy to produce a divine paternity for them- 
selves which they transmitted to the despots of all 
subsequent ages. 

According to their poetic creation: First, came 
Chaos, a shapeless mass of matter, but the Almighty 
Power brought the confused elements into order. 
The Prince of Darkness became the Consort of 
Chaos, from whose union came Gea, the Earth, 
and Uranus, heaven. The earth miarried heaven and 
begat Titan and Kronos, the God of Time. Titan 
being the elder, like a good feudal lord, gave up his 
dominions to his brother Kronos, who became the 
King of Heaven and Earth. Kronos married his 
sister Syble, known also as Rhea and Ops. Kronos 
received the kingdom from Titan on condition of 
destroying all of his male children; but Cyble con- 
cealed Zeus, Poseidon and Pluto. Titan and his 
half brothers, made war on Kronos, dethroned and 
captured him. His son Zeus and later gods, then 
took arms and assembled their forces on Mount 
Olympus. The Titans who each had fifty heads and 
a hundred arms collected their forces on Mount 



38 American Genealogy 

Othrys. The war of the gods then commenct and 
continued for ten years. Zeus called the Cyclops 
and other powerful agents to his aid. Olympus 
was shaken to its foundations, the sea rose, the 
earth groaned and the forests trembled. Zeus flung 
his mighty thunder-bolts, the lightnings flasht, an i 
the woods blazed. The Titans in return stormed 
the skies; threw massive oaks at the heavens, piled 
mountains upon each other and hurled them at Zeus. 
But Zeus triumpht by flinging the giants into the 
abyss below the earth and released his father from 
captivity. 

Kronos after being deposed by Zeus found refuge 
in Italy and became the King of Latium and taught 
his new subjects the science of agriculture and other 
useful arts. In this story of the war of the gods, the 
demons of despotism gave deluded mortals their 
first lesson in aggression and brute force, and a base 
on which the divine rights of Kings have since 
rested in all parts of the world. 

The Greeks represented Kronos, the God of Time, 
as an old man bent with age and infirmity, holding 
a scythe in his right hand, in his left a child, and by 
his side, a serpent biting its own tail. 

Zeus became the supreme God after the expul- 
sion of Kronos. He divided the dominion of the 
universe with his brothers Poseidon and Pluto. Re- 
serving heaven for himself, he gave the sea to Posei- 
don, and the infernal regions to Pluto. 

By hurling rocks and heaping mountains upon 
mountains, the Titans again stormed the skies, which 
disturbed the commencement of the reign of Zeus 
and so afrighted his gods that they fled to Egypt 



American Genealogy 39 

to escape the fury of the Titans but with the aid 
of Heracles, Zeus hurled the Titans back into their 
abyss below the earth. 

The throne of Zeus was on the summit of Olym- 
pus, in perpetual sunshine, far above and free from 
the sorrows of the lower world. There, the gods 
by whom the affairs of mortals were governed, 
feasted on ambrosia and nectar, and deliberated 
upon the afifairs of heaven and earth, and listened 
to the music of Apollo's lyre and the songs of the 
muses. Zeus and his gods and goddesses had all 
the vices and passions of common mortals and re- 
sorted to the most unworthy artifices to accomplish 
the basest deeds in both war and love. 

Zeus was represented as majestic, on a throne 
of gold, under a canopy of ivory, yielding a thunder- 
bolt in one hand and in the other a scepter. Poseidon 
was also majestic, but with a grim and angry aspect. 
He had black hair and blue eyes, and wore a blue 
mantel. The Isthmian games were founded in his 
honor. Apollo was represented as graceful youth, 
crowned with laurel, a bow and arrow in one hand 
and a lyre in the other. Ares, the god of war, was 
represented as an old man with a fierce countenance 
and armed with a helmet, a pike and a shield. He 
sat in a chariot drawn by furious horses, called 
Flight and Terror. His sister Bellona, the goddess 
of war, guided his chariot. Discord, in tattered 
garments, holding a torch in his hand, goes before 
them; while clamor and anger follow. Hephaistos, 
or Pluto, the god of fire and patron of all who 
worked in metals, forged the thunderbolts of Zeus 
and the arms of the gods and demi-gods, and their 



40 American Genealogy 

golden chariots. He created Pandor, the first 
woman of clay, whom all the gods endowed with 
precious gifts, Zeus gave her a beautiful box to 
be given to the man who became her husband. When 
opened by her husband vast numbers of evils and 
distempers issued forth and spread over the world 
where they still remain. Hope only remained in the 
bottom of the box enabling the human race to bear 
its sorrows with resignation and fortitude. The 
servants of Hephaistos were called Cyclops, demons 
of great stature, who had only one eye in the middle 
of the forehead and fed on human flesh. The king 
of all the Cyclops, had Ulysses and sixteen of his 
Captives in Sicily, devouring two of them at a meal. 
Ulysses made the monster intoxicated with wine. 
put out his eye with a fire-brand and escapt 
Hermes, called Mercury in Latin, was the messenger 
of the gods and the patron of traveling shepherds. 
He directed the souls of the dead to the infernal 
regions. He presided over merchants, orators, 
thieves and all dishonest persons. He taught the 
arts of buying, selling and trading. The day he was 
born he displayed his thievish propensities by steal- 
ing cattle from Apollo. To prevent Apollo from 
bending his bow against him, he stole his quiver and 
arrows. He robbed Roseidon of his trident and 
Aphrodita of his girdle; Ares of his sword; Zeus 
of his scepter and Hephastos of his mechanical 
instrumients. He was represented as an old man 
with a cheerful countenance with wings on his cap 
and wearing sandals, holding in his hand the 
caduceas, or rod entwined with two serpents. By 
a touch of this wand, he could awake those who 
slept, or put those awake to sleep. 



American Genealogy 41 

The foregoing were the six great gods of the 
Olympean world. The six great goddesses, or 
queens, were Here, called Juno in Latin, the great 
goddess of nature and the wife and sister of Zeus; 
Athene, or Pallas, called Minerva in Latin, the 
daughter of Zeus and goddess of civilization, learn- 
ing and art; Artemis, called Dianna in Latin, the 
moon goddess and the goddess of hunting and the 
twin sister of Apollo; Aphrodite, called Venus in 
Latin, the goddess of beauty and love; Hestia, called 
Vesta in Latin, the goddess of domestic life; 
Demeter, called Ceres in Latin, the goddess of corn, 
and harvests. 

Besides the twelve great gods and goddesses on 
Mount Olympus, there were numerous other deities; 
every field forest and river had its special divinity. 
The shrubs, trees, winds and seasons, boundaries 
and human passions; every conceivable thing was 
controlled by an imaginary divinity. 

The Greeks believed that the souls of men were 
immortal and subject to future rewards and punish- 
ments, according to the good or evil deeds of mor- 
tals in this life. In the time of Socrates and Plato, 
many of the Greeks believed in a Supreme and All- 
powerful God, the Creator and Ruler of the entire 
universe. The Greeks also believed in a place of 
punishment for the wicked called Tartarus; a dismal 
abode of darkness and terror; a dreary place where 
criminals writhe under the merciless lash of aveng- 
ing furies. They also believed in an Elysium, a 
delightful abode for the righteous, amid groves of 
rich verdure and streams of silvery clearness; the 
air' pure and temperate; the woods resounding with 



42 American Genealogy 

warbling birds and the inhabitants free from care 
or sorrow, spending their time enjoying the pleas- 
ures they had experienct on earth. 

The theogony developed by the Greeks, the Hin- 
doos, the Medo-Persians; the Egyptians, yea, even 
the Israelites and after them by the early Romans, 
notwithstanding the greatness attained by each, con- 
tained the seeds of their own destruction as nations. 
Their imaginary gods and goddesses were the crea- 
tions of selfish men and used by them to intimidate 
and control the masses, in mental and physical bond- 
age. They were all extremely immoral. The Olym- 
pean gods and goddesses with their illicit loves with 
mortals, introduced miethods that filled the palaces 
with concubines, strumpets, bastards and assassins, 
and time and again covered the earth with human 
blood. 

The Pelasgic Celts maintained republican govern- 
ments in petty, disconnected states for about 1850 
years. Their states were mere cities, frequently at 
war with each other, but united against the aggres- 
sions of the Egyptians and the Asiatic nations. Aftei 
the defeat of the Medo-Persians, under Xerxes, 
Philip of Macedon artfully created discords among 
the Grecian states, destroyed their republican sys- 
tems and establisht a monarchy on their ruins in 
338 B. C. Two years after the destruction of the 
Grecian republics, Philip was assassinated on the 
street by one of his own nobles who was immediately 
put to death for the crime by Philip's son, after- 
ward Alexander the Great, who said the assassin 
was bribed by Persia in order to divert suspicion 
from himself and mother, Olympias. Alexander had 



American Genealogy 46 

previously quarrelled with his father because of the 
ill-treatment of his mother. 

In twelve years, this new man of blood, Alex- 
ander the Great, extended the Greco-Macedonian 
Empire of his father, over Africa, Asia, India, and 
the vast Scythian country of the frozen north. Be- 
fore reaching the age of thirty-three years, his word 
and will constituted the law of the known world, 
enforced by the swords of his generals, to whom 
Alexander was both emperor and god. Returning 
from, the conquest of India, Alexander remained for 
a short season in Babylon, where he indulged in the 
excessive use of wine which caused his death in 
323 B. C. 

Because of the rapid increase of their race, the 
Greeks in the very early days, establisht colonies or 
their people from the Sea of Azov to the Pillars 
of Hercules, and from Scythia to Arabia. • They set- 
tled in the Aegina in 1358 B. C. They covered the 
northern shores of the Mediterranean with settle- 
ments and sent Aeolians, lonians and Dorians ♦© 
Sicily, Gaul and Asia Minor: the Achians to Italy, 
Sicily, Gaul and Spain and their adjacent islands. 
They sent Milesians to the Crimea, the coast ot 
Scythia, to the River Tyras (now Dniester), to 
modern Kertch, to the River Taneis (now Don), to 
the site of modern Sebastopol; to Ireland and North- 
ern Africa. Their first settlement in Italy was at 
Cumea, in 1130 B. C. Their settlements became 
so numerous that Italy was called Great Greece. 
They founded Malaga in Spain and Marseilles in 
France and spread from those centers eastward and 
westward along the coast of Gaul. 



44 ., American Genealogy 

Their cities on the Asiatic side of the Bosphorus, 
were emporiums for the products of the Caucasus 
countries and for those of Central and Southern 
Asia as they passed to Europe by way of the Caspian 
Sea and the Oxus. They diffused their influence 
from the shores of the Mediterranean, the Aegian 
and, the Euxus until it spread over the greater por- 
tion of the ancient world. Wherever their language 
was. spoken or their civilization reacht, there too 
was found the Dominion of Hellas. 

In the toils and dangers of defensive and aggres- 
sive wars, in which all shared alike, the Greeks de- 
velopt the heroic qualities for which they were 
noted above all other people. There, also, the Pan- 
Hellenic pride of race and country was produced 
which united their numerous states and colonies and 
held them in readiness to suspend their petty strifes 
and discords and unite as one against a common 
enemy. The use of a common language and litera- 
ture; the life-blood of all respecting nations, main- 
tained for nearly three thousand years, the high 
spirit of the race, worshipping their Olympic gods 
whose rites, temples, festivals and games were open 
alike to all. 

How soon after the Pelasgic "Golden Age," mon- 
archy was establisht by the usurping leaders who 
peopled the mountains, and vales with gods, god- 
desses and demons — history does not tell us, but it 
does say that monarchy existed at a very early 
period and was claimed as a hereditary right by the 
Temnide family, claiming descent from the Olympic 
gods. However, in 1126 B. C, the people disposed 
of monarchy and adopted the republican system as 



American Genealogy 45 

being more favorable to the freedom and morality 
of the people. 

While Greece was united, it successfully coped 
with the Medo-Persians and other remote empires, 
but as soon as its republican states became divided., 
it fell an easy prey to the Macedonians, a semi- 
barbarious tribe of their own race, led by Philip, 
who skillfully fomented internal quarrels among the 
republican states then, in the name of peace, joined 
his own arms with one republic against another, 
until at the battle of Cheronea, all fell helpless at 
his feet and ended forever their republican glory. 
Yet, tho the republics were dead, the spirit of their 
arts, ideas, language and literature continued to 
stimulate for centuries the Hellenized people of 
Egypt, Asia and Europe and is now stimulating 
the; free institutions of America. 

The Greco-Macedonian Empire erected by Philip 
over the republican ruins of Greece and extended by 
his son, Alexander the Great, to the limits of civiliza- 
tion, was torn to pieces by Alexander's generals 
within thirty years after the death of their great 
commander. But the world soon found that a 
branch of the same race had produced a new master, 
which was waiting near the mouth of the Tiber in 
Italy, to take up the reins of despotism as they fell 
from the hands of Alexander's generals. 



46 American Genealogy 



CHAPTER V. 
THE ROMANS. 



We have seen at the fall of the Greco-Mace- 
donian nmpire that the Jr'eiasgic Ceits had colonies 
in all parts of Europe and that Italy was called Great 
Greece. Poetic fiction and tradition tell us that 
after the fall of Troy, Aeneas, one of its famous 
warriors, led a band of his countrymen to the west- 
ern shores of Italy and founded the City of Lavin- 
ium, killed the King of Latium and united his sub- 
jects with his own followers and called the united 
people Latins. Many centuries afterwards, a king 
named Pocras, who had two sons, Numitor and 
Amulius, reigned over the Latins. Numitor was 
entitled to succeed his father, but Amulius seized the 
throne, caused the son of Numitor to be slain and 
his daughter Sylva to be made a vestal virgin. Sylva 
married Mars, the god of war, by whom she had 
twin sons, Romulus and Remus. Amulius ordered 
the infants drowned in the Tiber, but the basket 
containing them floated to the foot of the Palatine 
Hill, where they were saved by a she-wolf taking 
them to her den and nursing them as her own off- 
spring. A shepherd found and reared them at his 
own house. At length Remus was taken before 
Amulius, but was rescued by Romulus and friends 
who killed Amulius and placed Numitor on the 
throne. 

Romulus and Remus desiring to build a city on 



American Genealogy 47 

Palatine Hill, inquired of the gods which should 
give his name to the city. After watching the 
heavens a day and a night, at sunrise Remus saw 
six vultures. Soon after Romulus saw twelve, show- 
ing that the gods favored him. Romulus began the 
city by enclosing a space with a low wall and ditch, 
over which Remus leapt exclaiming "Will this 
keep out an enemy"? The act was deemed insult- 
ing and caused his death by Romulus. The City 
was founded in 753 B. C. 

Such a commencement, drew an influx of crimi- 
nals and fugitives from justice, desperate characters 
of all kinds and exiles, all seeking refuge. The popu- 
lation rapidly increased and Romulus was chosen 
king. It is said that the citizens being without wives 
and their Sabine neighbors refusing to give them 
their daughters, Romulus prepared a great feast to 
which the neighbors were all invited and came with 
their wives and daughters. At a signal from Romu- 
lus the Romans rusht on the visitors and carried 
off their maidens for wives. 

This outrage caused war between the Sabines 
and Romans. After many battles, the wives of the 
Romans rusht between the contending forces and 
caused them to suspend hostilities and secured a 
union of both nations with Romulus and Titus Tatus, 
the Sabine, as joint Kings. But Romulus soon killed 
his companion and reigned alone. After reigning 
thirty years, while at a meeting in the Field of 
Mars, the day suddenly became as dark as night by 
an eclipse of the sun, h s father, INIars the ^od of 
war, took Romulus in his fiery-chariot to heaven. 

Numa Pompilius, a Sabine, succeeded Romulus. 



48 American Genealogy 

His reign was peaceful. The gates of the Temple 
of Janus, remained closed. He encouraged agri- 
culture, industry and peace, the love of right and 
justice. He was the first law giver of the Romans, 
obtaining religious directions from the Nymph 
Egeria in her sacred grove, which he incorporated 
in his laws. He died at the age of eighty (672 B. C), 
after a prosperous reign of forty-two years. The 
books of his laws were buried near him in a sepa- 
rate tomb. This reign, too. is considered mythical. 

The early Roman government was a monarchy; 
the king being elective and called "Rex," meaning 
ruler or director. The death of the king was fol- 
lowed by an interregnum, during which the gov- 
ernment was administered by the Senate or Council, 
whose ten chief men, called Decem Prima, exercised 
the royal authority, each in his turn for five days. 
The senate elected the king and the people con- 
firmed the choice. Next to the king were the hered- 
itary patricians who claimed descent from, a noble 
ancestry. There were originally one hundred of 
these so-called noble families, called ''Gentes," but 
they were afterwards agumented to two hundred 
by the union of the Roman and Sabine nobles. Each 
house or family was represented by its chief in the 
senate or council of the king. The members of a 
family had a single clan-name. All possest rights 
of property in common and to participate in sacred 
rites. Males of noble rank and full age had the 
right to attend the public assembly where they were 
divided into ten curiae, each consisting of ten fami- 
lies. Each curiae had its chief, styled Curio. The 
chief of the ten curiones presided over the Comitia 



American Genealogy 49 

Curiata, and was called Curio Maximus. No change 
of law could be effected without the consent of the 
senate and the Coniitia Curiata. The senate could 
both discuss and vote upon public measures, but the 
Comitia Curiata could only vote upon them, but had 
the privilege of deciding upon peace and war, and 
was a court of appeals for any of its members, 
from the decisions of the king or of a judge. 

Besides the patricians, there were two other 
classes in the early Romian state — clients and slaves. 
The clients were dependents of the patricians and 
were the poorer class. They could choose a par- 
ticular patron and bear his clan name. Tho person- 
ally free, they possest no civii or political rights. 
They tilled the lands of their patrons or conducted 
a trade under their protection. They followed their 
patrons to war and contributed to their ransom or 
to that of their children in case of capture. They 
paid the costs of law suits in which their patrons 
became, involved, also the expense of their services 
in public office. A patron protected the interests of 
his client at the legal tribunals when necessary. The 
relation of patron and client descended from father 
to son and it was regarded as a great distinction 
for a noble house to have a large clientage, and to 
extend that which it had inherited from its ancestry. 
Sla\'*es in the times of kings, were not numerous, 
but were treated as the same unfortunate classes in 
other countries. 

By adding three tribes of Albans to his subjects, 
Tullius Hostilius increased the number of the patri- 
cians by three hundred gentes or noble houses, but 
they were not at first admitted to the senate. He 



50 American Genealogy 

also increased to six, the number of the Vestal 
Virgins. 

Anceus Martius was the fourth king and the sec- 
ond religious lawgiver of Rome. He was a grand- 
son of Numa Pompilius and reigned twenty-four 
years. By war he added a number of Latin towns 
to his kingdom and organized them into a distinct 
class of freemen, afterwards known as plebians. 

The fifth king was Tarquin the Elder. He was 
of Grecian descent and reigned thirty-eight years. 
He enlarged the population and dominion of Rome 
and greatly improved the city. He increased the 
senate from two to three hundred members by the 
addition of younger houses and doubled the patri- 
cian houses. He was assassinated in 578 B. C, by 
hired agents of the sons of Anceus Martius, to ob- 
tain the crown for themselves, but their purpose was 
defeated by Tarquin's son-in-law, Servius Tullius, 
who became the sixth king. 

Servius Tullius changed the constitution and is 
known as the civil law-giver of Rome. Previous to 
his reign, the patricians alone, had civil and political 
rights. They held all offices, civil and clerical; they 
owned the public lands and the privilege of using a 
family name; in fact, they were the only people in 
a political sense. Servius Tullius invested all classes 
of freeman with the franchise. This gave the ple- 
beians a share in the government. He establisht 
a popular assembly in which patricians and plebeians 
voted alike. He divided the whole body of citizens 
into classes according to their wealth and sub- 
divided the classes into Centuries in proportion to 
the wealth of the whole class. To each century, 



American Genealogy 51 

was given only one vote in the assembly, but that 
gave the richer classes a superior power, and if they 
differed, the poorer classes decided the question in 
dispute. 

Wealth was now given the power previously 
held by rank. Every property holder was required 
to serve in the army and took rank according to his 
wealth. The city was divided into four tribes and 
the country into twenty-six; each tribe composed 
of land owners, regardless of rank. The whole 
thirty tribes met in the assembly of the tribes in 
the Forum at Rome, while the assembly of the cen- 
turies, convened outside the city walls on the Field 
of Mars. Hitherto, the tribes in the Forum had all 
the powers of self-government, electing their own 
Tribunes and Judges. The plebeians were now in- 
vested with self-government and with the assess- 
ment and collection of the land tax, which the trib- 
unes were obliged to levy, collect and pay into the 
public treasury. He allotted in full ownership, public 
land to the plebeians on the Etruscan side of the 
Tiber, which he acquired in war. This greatly ex- 
asperated the patricians who held the land under 
lease from the state for pasturage for their cattle 
and flocks. Servius Tullius resolved to abdicate after 
reigning forty-eight years, from 578 to 534 B. C. 
For this purpose he assembled the people in Comitia 
Centuriata to choose by their free votes two chief 
magistrates to administer the government for one 
year and provide for the election of their successors 
in like manner, before the end of their terms of 
office. 

The patricians deeming it an infringement on 



52 American Genealogy 

their rights, revolted under the lead of Tarquin 
the Proud, son of Tarquin the Elder, and son-in-law 
of Servius Tullius, and placed Tarquin on the throne 
as the seventh and last king of Rome, who soon 
proved himself to be an unscrupulous tyrant. He 
set all the laws of the good Tullius aside, restored 
the privileges of the patricians, but when he thought 
himself secure, he opprest all alike. His inso- 
lence disgusted all classes. Finally the vile conduct 
of his son, Sextus, toward Lucretia, which caused 
her to commit suicide, so aroused the fury of the 
people that they expelled the Tarquins, and abolisht 
monarchy forever in 508 B. C. The people of 
Rome, then made a solemn vow ''Man to man, for 
themselves and their posterity, that henceforth they 
would not tolerate a king." It is said that this vow 
kept Julius Caesar and his imperial successors from 
assuming the title of king, four hundred and eighty- 
one years afterwards. The title was retained only 
in the religious office of "King for offering sacri- 
fices so that the gods might not miss their accus- 
tomed mediator," but he was disqualified from hold- 
ing any other office. Thus this official became first 
in rank and least in power of all Roman magistrates. 
As the founders of Rome were chiefly Pelasgic 
Celts, they brought with them the worship of the 
Olympic gods and goddesses. Jupiter, Mars, Jove. 
Diana, Juno, Neptune and Bacchus were the princi- 
pal deities of the Roman people as they had been 
in Greece. Over the entrance of every Roman house, 
was a little chapel of the Lares, the spirits of the 
good men and ancestors of the family, to whom the 
father paid his devotions whenever he entered his 



American Genealogy 53 

dwelling on returning from a journey. In every 
city under the Romans there were public Lares, or 
protecting divinities, worshipt in a temple or 
chapel, usually located at a street crossing. The 
name of the tutelary divinity of a community was 
kept secret and unpronounced lest an enemy should 
learn it and calling the god by name, should entice 
it beyond its bounds. 

The Romans also incorporated the Grecian 
Mythologies into their own religious system. They 
consulted the Delphic oracle and were guided by 
its utterances, also the Greek oracles in Southern 
Italy. They accepted from the inhabitants of Magna 
Grecia, tokens enscribed with utterances of the 
Cumean Sibylla, a priestess of Apollo at Cume, near 
Naples. 

The Romans maintained four sacred colleges: the 
augurs, the pontiffs, the heralds and the keepers of 
the Sibylline Books. The augurs were held in the 
highest honor, and consisted of sixteen members. 
Their duty was to ascertain the will of the gods. 
No public act, such as elections, passing of laws or 
declaring of war, was undertaken without consult- 
ing the augurs, on the theory that the gods ruled 
the state and the magistrates were only their depu- 
ties. In the struggles between the patricians and the 
plebeians, the augurs were unfair to the latter. The 
plebeians being originally foreigners, they were con- 
sidered by the augurs as having no share in the 
Roman gods, who were the exclusive patrons of the 
patricians. Even after a change in the constitution, 
allowing the plebeians to be elected to high offices, 
the augurs declared their election null and void, on 



54 American Genealogy 

the pretext that the auspices had been irregular, and 
as none had a right to appeal from their decisions 
their vote was absolute. 

The pontiffs, the most famous of their religious 
institutions, establisht by Numa Pompilius, super- 
intended all public worship and gave instruction to 
all who applied for it, respecting the ceremonies 
with which the gods might be approacht. The 
highest magistrate as well as the private individual 
submitted to their decrees; provided three members 
of the college agreed in the decision, but as these 
dignitaries were mere men, they made the mistakes 
of men and often did so intentionally in prolonging 
in an office a favorite consul, or in cutting off one 
they did not approve. They alone, as keepers of 
the calendar, knew the days and hours for the trans- 
action of public business. After the subversion of 
the republic the Emperors assumed the title of 
Supreme Pontiff and transmitted it to the Pope in 
Modern Rome. 

The heralds guarded the public faith in dealing 
with other nations. In case of war by Rome against 
another nation, it was the duty of the herald to 
enter the territory of the enemy and four times to 
set forth the cause of the complaint, — once on each 
side of the Roman boundary, then to the first citizen 
he met, to the magistrates at the seat of govern- 
ment, and invoke Jupiter to give victory to those 
having a just cause. 

The keepers of the Sibylline Books were priests 
of particular gods, such as Jupiter and Mars. They 
were not allowed to hold civil offices, but their 
dignity and purity were guaranteed by law. They 



American Genealogy 55 

were not allowed to mount a horse or to look upon 
an army without the walls of Rome. 

After the good Servius Tullius completed his 
census in 534 B. C, he caused the city and the people 
to be purified by prayers and sacrifices to avert the 
anger of the gods. This custom after each regis- 
tration, which occurred every five years, was re- 
peated during the continuance of the Republic. 

The leaders who destroyed the Roman Mon- 
archy and establisht the Republic, restored the 
constitution of Servius Tullius and improved it. 
Still Rome was far from being a free government. 
The patricians soon commenct to deprive the ple- 
beians of concessions granted during the wars that 
followed the expulsion of Tarquin. These wars were 
instigated among the Etruscans and adjoining mon- 
archies and left the Roman masses in general pov- 
erty. Previous to these wars, the majority of the 
Roman people derived their support from the soil. 
The ravages of hostile neighbors and the loss of 
lands west of the Tiber caused much suffering 
among the people. The necessities of the govern- 
ment caused an increase of taxes and a demand for 
immediate payment for five years. The patricians 
held all the offices and exempted themselves from 
the payment of taxes, which soon made them very 
wealthy. During the wars, the lands of the plebeians 
remained uncultivated and many of their homes were 
destroyed by the enemy. As they had to serve in 
the army without pay they borrowed money from 
the patricians at exorbitant rates of interest which 
they could not discharge. The patricians enforct 
the cruel law relating to the collection of debts to 



56 American Genealogy 

the fullest extent. According to this harsh law 
when a debtor was unable to meet an obligation 
when due, his estate was seized and he and his fam- 
ily became slaves to his creditor, or they were 
thrown into prison and maltreated. Many sold 
themselves as slaves to their patrician creditors. 
The debtors who refused to sign away their own 
and their children's liberty were cast into prison, 
loaded with chains, and were starved or tortured 
by cruel creditors. The patrician's castles on the 
hills of Rome, contained gloomy dungeons where 
plebeians suffered untold atrocities at the hands of 
the cruel patricians. At length an old man covered 
with rags, — pale and emaciated, escapt from his 
creditor's prison, rusht into the forum and im- 
plored the aid of the people. He showed them the 
scars of his wounds which he had received in 
twenty-eight battles fighting for Rome. He told 
them that his house had been burned by the enemy 
in the Etruscan war; that his taxes were neverthe- 
less vigorously exacted from him; that he had been 
obliged to borrow money and finally after losing 
all his property and being unable to pay, he and his 
two sons were enslaved by his creditor. He also 
showed them the marks of the stripes which his 
creditor inflicted upon his body. He was immedi- 
ately recognized as a brave captain in the late war. 
The plebeians with rage and indignation demanded 
relief from such outrages. At this instant, news 
reached Rome that the Volscians had taken up arms 
against the Romans. The plebeians rejoiced at 
this news and refused to enlist in the army and told 
the patricians to fight their own battles. As the 



American Genealogy 57 

plebeians could not be forced to enlist, the Consuls 
promised them relief and conceded their demands 
for release of the imprisoned debtors. Thereupon 
many plebeians joined the military ranks, ;but as 
soon as the Volscians were defeated, the plebeians 
were ordered back to their prisons. 

Driven to despair by patrician tyranny, the 
plebeians fourteen years after the founding of the 
Republic (495 B. C.) withdrew in a body from Rome 
and retired to the Sacred Mountain on the opposite 
side of the Tiber, to found a new city where they 
might live and govern themselves by just and equal 
laws. Seeing that they could not afford to lose the 
services of so large and useful a class the patricians 
sent ten influential and friendly senators to treat 
with the plebeians and to induce them to return to 
Rome. 

The senatorial envoys conceded the demands of 
the plebeians. All claims against insolvent debtors 
were canceled and the imprisoned and enslaved 
debtors were released. Two tribunes of the people 
were to be elected annually to defend and protect 
the rights and interests of the plebeians and to 
veto any mieasures which might endanger their 
rights and liberties. Two plebeian Ediles were ap- 
pointed to superintend the streets, buildings, mar- 
kets, and public lands, games and festivals and the 
general order of the city; also, to guard the decrees 
of the senate from being tampered with by patrician 
magistrates. After securing these rights the ple- 
beians returned to Rome where they took an active 
part in the future affairs' of the republic, and forced 
on the patricians a nearly perfect democracy. Forty- 



58 American Genealogy 

six years afterwards they left Rome for the second 
time because of the vile outrage of Virginia by Ap- 
pius Claudius, a patrician Decemvir. To induce their 
second return, the senate abolisht the Decimvirate 
(449 B. C.)- Appius and his guilty colleagues were 
cast into prison where Appius committed suicide. 
The other Decemvirs fled from Rome and their 
property was confiscated. The Decemvirate was 
succeeded by a government composed of two con- 
suls, freely elected by the whole body of the free 
citizens in Comitia Centuriata. The Tribunate of the 
plebeians v^as restored as it existed before the 
establishment of the Decemvirate. The people were 
given an appeal to the Comitia Curiata from the 
sentence of the consuls. The Ediles were again 
entrusted with the decrees of the senate to protect 
them from being ignored or falsified by the magis- 
trates. The Tribunes were given the right to initiate 
legislation by consulting the tribes assembled in the 
Comitia Tributa. 

In 449 B. C, the patricians renewed their oppo- 
sition to the laws past for the benefit of the ple- 
beians which caused them for the third and last time 
to secede from Rome and start a new city west of 
the river, but a compromise was effected and the 
plebeians once more returned. 

In 392 B. C, the Gallic Celts first appeared in the 
vicinity of Rome, tho they had crost the Alps 
eight years before and were masters of the Valley 
of the Po. They now advanct across the Apen- 
nines into Etruria with their women and children 
and laid siege to Clusium, whose citizens appealed 
to Rome for aid. The Romans sent ambassadors 



American Genealogy 59 

to notify the Gauls that the Clusians were allies of 
Rome and requested them to retire from Italy. The 
Gauls replied that they wanted the land and that 
the Clusians must divide their territory with them. 
The Roman ambassadors being angry at their fail- 
ure, joined the Clusians in an attack on the besieg- 
ing Gauls. Brennus, the commander of the Gauls, 
immediately turned toward Rome with seventy 
thousand men and after a desperate battle entered 
Rome as its first conqueror, and left the city a heap 
of ruins. 

From the founding of the Roman Republic, to 
the appearance of the Gauls, the Etrustcans were 
the most persistent enemy. While the Gauls left 
Rome in ruins; at the same time, they crusht the 
Etruscans and thus relieved the Romans from future 
danger from that aristocratic power. The disturb- 
ing Umbrians. Sabines, Latins, Equi and the Volsci, 
were so crippled by the Gauls, that they were unable 
to profit by the misfortune of the Republic. 

The retreat of the Gauls from Rome was fol- 
lowed by general distress. Their farms had been 
laid waste; their fruit trees, buildings, implements, 
' stock and stores destroyed— even the seed corn for 
the next year's sowing had been burned. This with 
the rebuilding of the city and the excessive taxation 
for the restoration of the fortresses and the temples, 
forct the poor again to borrow money from the 
rich at exhorbitant interest. When unable to pay 
the debts the poor were dragged from their homes 
and fields, to toil as slaves in the shops or fields of 
their merciless creditors, which started a move- 
ment among the plebeians to seek refuge in Etruria 



60 American Genealogy 

from the injustice and arrogance of the patricians. 
This was prevented by the appeals of Camillius to 
their patriotism not to abandon the spot chosen by 
Romulus. 

While deliberating on the subject a fortunate 
omen induced them to remain. A centurion march- 
ing to relieve the guard gave the command: "Halt; 
here is the best place to stay." A senator exclaimed: 
"A happy omen! The gods have spoken — we obey." 
Enthusiasm seized the multitude who cried with 
one voice: "Rome forever!" 

Just before the' advent of the Gauls, Rome was 
engaged in war with the Etruscans and had cap- 
tured Veii. Many of the plebians remained in 
that vicinity rather than longer continue under 
patrician oppressions, but the conquered Etruscans 
were brought to Rome to supply the deficiency in 
population. The new settlers were given public 
lands and organized into four new tribes, constitut- 
ing one-sixth of the population of the restored city, 
and fully invested with the civil and political rights 
of Roman Citizenship, but tlieii addition gave no 
relief to the plebeians of Rome, only adding the 
haughty, rich Etruscans to the already too strong 
patricians. 

Marcus Manlius championed the cause of the 
opprest plebeians. He belonged to the patricians, 
but sold" his own lands and used the proceeds in 
paying the debts of the poor, delivering them from 
imprisonment and slavery. This won the gratitude 
of the plebeians and brought them in great throngs 
to his home where he denounced the selfish cruelty 
of the patricians for relieving themselves of the 



American Genealogy 61 

whole burden of the public calamity by shifting it 
to the shoulders of the plebeians. He also accused 
them of embezzling vast sums raised to replace the 
treasuries of the temples, which had been borrowed 
to bribe the Gauls to retire from Rome. For this 
last charge he was cast into prison and after his re- 
■ease he again denounct them with greater vigor. 
He fortified his house on Capitoline Hill and with 
the aid of the plebeians held the heights in defiance 
of the government. This was manifest treason and 
turned even the Tribunes of the plebeians against 
him. The heroic defender of the Capitol was 
brought before the Comitia Centuriata for trial. 
When he appeared he was followed by many com- 
rades whose lives he had saved in battle, defending 
Rome from the Gauls, and by four hundred debtors 
he had rescued from patrician prisons. He exhib- 
ited the spoils of thirty foes whom he had slain in 
battle and forty crowns or other honorary rewards 
bestowed upon him by his generals. He appealed 
to the gods whose temples he had saved from dese- 
cration and bade the people to look to the Capitol, 
the scene of his greatest glory, ere they pronounct 
judgment against him. The spot where he stood 
alone at the Capitol against the besieging Gauls 
could be seen from the forum where he was being 
tried. Nevertheless, he was condemned for treason 
and thrown headlong from the Tarpein Rock, the 
rocky cliff of the Capitoline Hill facing the Tiber. 
The scene of his glory became that of his punish- 
. ment. To satisfy the vengeance of the patricians, 
the house which had been built for him as a reward 
for his valor, was ordered to be razed and his family 



62 American Genealogy 

were forbidden to bear the name of Manlius. In 
all the crimes committed by the patricians against 
the plebeians, there was none as infamous as this. 
A severe plague visited the city shortly after the 
execution of Marcus Manlius, which the people 
ascribed to the anger of the gods, ijbecause of the 
destruction of the hero who, had saved their temples 
from pollution. 

The strength of the patricians, after their triumph 
over Manlius, increased to such an extent, that the 
plebeians stood in awe of their power and failed 
for some time to exhibit their former spirit and 
courage in struggles with their oppressors. The 
sufferings of the plebeians continued to increase for 
seven years. Their old men were so hopelessly dis- 
couraged that they refused to accept public office. 
But if the people would only trust God and be true 
to themselves, no such despotism could exist for a 
year in any country. It required only two men to 
end the miserable oligarchy that was crushing the 
life out of Rome. 

Caius Licinius Stolo and Lucius Sextius Lat- 
eranus, became Tribunes of the plebeians in 376 B. 
C. To relieve the general poverty and the political 
inequality under which the plebeians were suffer- 
ing, they proposed three measures as the Licinian 
Laws. 

The first of these laws, designed to give imme- 
diate relief, proposed that the enormous interest 
already paid upon debts, should be reckoned as so 
much defrayed on the principal and deducted from 
the sum still due, and the balance paid in install- 
ments spread over a period of three years. The 



American Genealogy 63 

second law, to prevent future poverty, provided that 
the public lands which the patricians had absorbed, 
should be thrown open, equally to the plebeians; 
that no person should hold more than five hundred 
jugera — about three hundred acres— of the public 
lands, or pasture more than one hundred oxen, or 
five hundred sheep upon the undivided portion, and 
that each landowner should employ a certam amount 
of free labor in cultivating his farm. The third law, 
to remedy political inequality, restored the Con- 
sulate; with the provision that one of the consuls 
for each year should be a plebeian. To make the 
gain of the commons secure, provision was made 
for increasing the Keepers of the Sibyllin Books to 
ten; five of them to be plebeians. 

The patricians resisted the passage of these laws 
for nine years, but they were formally accepted and 
ratified by the Senate and Comitia Curiata in 367 
B. C. The ottice of Praetor was created and con- 
fined exclusively to the patricians. The new officer 
was to exercise the civil and judicial functions 
hitherto exercised by the consuls, but the consuls 
retained the absolute military power. Upon the 
termination of this long struggle, between the patri- 
cians and the plebeians, Camillus dedicated the Tem- 
ple of Concord on CaDitoline Hill. The first plebeian 
consul under the Licinian Laws was Lucius Sixtus 
Lateranus. In less than half a century, both the 
praetorship and the dictatorship, were open to the 
plebeians. The constitution of Ucinian tho ignoreu 
for about twenty years by the patricians, finally 
resulted in making Rome a pure democracy. 

The Gauls again invaded the territory of Rome 



64 American Genealogy 

and encampt within five miles of the city, in 367 
B. C, but retired without fighting and marched into 
Campania where they were defeated. The rem- 
nants of their army campt on the Alban Mount 
in the winter of 350 B. C. and joined the Greek 
pirates on the coast in ravaging the country, until 
driven out by the Romans the following year. In 
346 B. C. the Gauls entered into a treaty with the 
Romans, and never again entered Latium. 

The struggle between aristocracy and democracy, 
out of which grew the Roman Constitution was fol- 
lowed by a series of wars with the Samnites, a Sa- 
bine Race who occupied the snow covered moun- 
tain range separating the Apulian plain from the 
Campanian, but reacht the coast between Naples 
and Paestum, and contained the unfortunate cities 
of Herculaneum and Pompeii. The Samnites rankt 
very high among the war-like races of Italy. 

In the first Samnite war the Roman arms were 
crowned with success, and both consuls were hon- 
ored with a triumph. Their plebeian soldiers were 
still suffering from great poverty and their contin- 
ued absence from their farms caused great disaster 
among their families, which caused the plebeians 
during the second year of the war to manifest a 
disposition to mutiny and settle their long quarrel 
with the patricians. The consuls endeavored to dis- 
band the army before the mutiny came to an out- 
break, but their purpose was thwarted by plebeians 
rising in an open rebellion at once and marching to 
Rome, where they demanded immediate redress 
for their grievances. On their march to Rome, they 
released all slaves for debt, found working in the 



American Genealogy 65 

fields of their creditors, and formed a fortified camp 
on the slope of the Alban Hills where they were 
joined by the opprest plebeians from the city. 

The government hastily levied an army to sup- 
press the mutiny and placed it under the command 
of Valerius, who was appointed dictator for the 
emergency. His family had always been faithful 
friends of the commons and was esteemed by all 
classes for his generous character and military glory. 

When the two armies composed of plebeians 
met, they refused to fight. The army under Valerius 
would not attack the mutinous troops because they 
were their brothers who had simply risen to right 
the wrongs of their class, and not from disloyalty 
to their country; while the mutinous army would 
not attack their fellow plebeians and defenders of 
their common country. The armies simply stood 
facing each other until remorse and pity had over- 
come the resentment , between the patricians and 
the plebeians, when both sides rusht forward with 
outstretcht arms and tears in their eyes and re- 
quested forgiveness. The senate was thus obliged 
to concede all just demands and amnesty for the 
irregular proceedings of the troops, which ended in 
a permanent peace between the two old orders of 
the Republic. 

Genucius, a tribune of the plebeians, secured 
the enactment of a series of laws which both classes 
accepted, as the basis of a reconciliation. The 
Lucinian Laws, which were so long dormant under 
patrician officers, were enforct and officers pun- 
isht for disregarding their provisions that both con- 
suls could not be selected from the patrician order, 



.66 American Genealogy 

while both might be plebeian. A law was enacted 
to prevent the plebeians from holding office twice 
within ten years, or two offices within one year. 
In order to relieve the general distress, all outstand- 
ing debts were canceled, and the taking of interest 
on loaned money was prohibited. 

After the victorious ending of the third Samnite 
war, Curius Dentatus, the conqueror of the Sabines, 
proposed a division of the Sabine lands among the 
poor in order to relieve the general distress. The 
patricians, as usual, bitterly opposed this measure, 
which caused the plebeians again to secede from 
Rome and establish themselves on Mount Janiculum. 
Even then the patricians refused to yield until a 
threatened foreign invasion obliged the Senate to 
grant the demands of the plebeians and appoint 
Hortensius, a plebeian, dictator, who convened the 
Roman people in a grove outside' the city walls 
and proposed the famous Hortensian Laws, which 
were ratified by solemn oaths and by a vote of the 
entire assembly, 285 B. C. The new laws allotted 
the Sabine lands to the plebeians; reduced all out- 
standing debts; deprived the Senate of its veto and 
declared the Roman people assembled in the Comi- 
tia Tributa, to be the Supreme legislative power in 
the Republic. This suspended for nearly a century 
the internal strive between the aristocracy and the 
democracy of Rome. 

The three Punic wars between Rome and Car- 
thage, commenced in 263 B. C, and continued with 
two intermissions until 146 B. C, leaving Rome 
mistress of the world, and Carthage in ashes; Syra- 
cuse pillaged of its great wealth and annexed to the 



American Genealogy 67 

Roman ri-ovinces of Sicily; both sections of Gaul 
and the Spanish peninsula subdued; Britania, Mace- 
donia and all of Greece, as well as Asia Minor and 
Africa, Roman provinces. It was a rich harvest of 
conquest. It gathered to Rome in one hundred and 
seventeen years the wealth of the world. It accumu- 
lated power and wealth in Rome, but not patriotism 
or civic virtue. It brought luxury and ease to a 
few, but only extreme poverty and suffering to the 
masses. It proved in the end to be a costly harvest 
to Republican Rome. She had scattered the winds 
of conquest among neighboring nations, to sweep 
down upon her own sons in destructive whirlwinds 
of discord and war. 

During the Punic wars and those of conquest, 
the Licinian Laws requiring the employment of free 
labor by land owners and limiting the amount of 
land to a single proprietor were disregarded in both 
narticulars. The public land had past into the 
hands of a small wealthy class, who preferred to 
have it cultivated by slaves. Thus the rich ruling 
class controlled the sources of wealth and resigned 
them only to persons of their own class, until Rome 
became a commonwealth of millionaires and 
beggars. 

Absolute political equality existed between all 
citizens; all participated in public affairs; political 
distinctions were ended. Rome was a pure democ- 
racy, but in the hands of a wealthy and corrupt 
oligarchy. Plebeians who became wealthy identi- 
fied themselves with the patricians, rather than with 
the class from which they had risen. The bonds of 
wealth united them with the aristocrats against the 



68 American Genealogy 

poor. United, they establisht a school of political 
corruption; voters expected to be bribed by money 
or gifts, or by distribution of corn at the cost of 
the magistrates. Is this not a cautionary lesson 
for patriotic Americans? 

In 133 B. C, Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus, a 
son of Cornelia, daughter o£ the great Scipio Afri- 
canus, was elected Tribune. To correct existing 
evils he proposed to revive the neglected Licinian 
Laws and establish a commission of three to enforce 
them; to divide public land, which would become 
vacant by enforcement, among the poorer citizens; 
to compensate the landholders dispossest for their 
improvements and losses by making them absolute 
owners of the legal amount of land allowed by the 
Licinian law, and making their titles inalienable. 
The Comitia Tributa past the measures proposed 
by Gracchus and appointed Tiberius, his brother 
Caius, and his father-in-law Appius Claudius, to 
enforce them. Gracchus also proposed to shorten 
the term of military service, to deprive the senators 
of their exclusive right to act as civil jurymen and 
to confer the privileges of Roman Citizenship on 
the Italian allies of the Republic. 

These measures so aroused the fury of the aris- 
tocrats that they resolved to defeat the re-election 
of Tiberius Gracchus at any cost. While the elec- 
tion was in progress, and Tiberius was addressing 
the people of Rome, 'the nobles armed with clubs 
attackt and killed Gracchus and three hundred of 
his followers. The enemies of Gracchus refused 
him an honorable burial and cast his body into the 
Tiber. The contest was immediately resumed by 



American Genealogy 69 

Caius, the brother of Tiberius, and continued until 
121 B. C, when he, too, perisht at the hands of 
the nobles. The memory of the Gracchi was officially 
proscribed by their noble murderers, and Cornelia, 
their worthy mother, was not allowed to wear 
mourning for the loss of her two illustrious sons, 
but the people disregarding the cruel mandates of 
the government, honored the memory of the two 
brothers with statues; also offered sacrifices on the 
sacred ground where they had fallen. Cornelia 
lived to an old age and the Roman people honored 
her memory with a statue bearing the inscription, 
"Cornelia, mother of the Gracchi." With the fall 
of the Gracchi, ended the freedom of the Roman 
people. The tribunes of the people's rights, becom- 
ing rich themselves, concurred with the nobles io 
oppressing the people. The old Roman virtue was 
dead. The republic commenct to tumble and no 
human hands could save it. The senate had lost 
the patriotic spirit which braved the fury of the 
Gauls and successfully defeated such great generals 
as Pyrrhus and Hannibal; as much by their virtue 
as by their arms. The venality and corruption of the 
senate, that encouraged and abetted the murder of 
the Gracchi, were manifest in all its future conduct, 
until it culminated in the cowardly assassination of 
the mighty Caesar, in the senate chamber, on the 
Ides of March, 44 B. C. 

The factions of Anthony and Octavius, and of 
Brutus and Caius, contended for two years longer 
for mastery of corrupt Rome. Their armies met at 
Philippi, in Macedonia, where they fought two bat- 
tles in which both Brutus and Caius were defeated, 



70 American Genealogy 

and died by their own hands. The hopes of Roman 
liberty expired with Brutus. The great Roman re- 
public began and ended with a Brutus, lasting 466 
years. 

The empire erected on the ruins of the republic 
commenced 27 B. C, and continued in Rome until 
476 A. D„ when destroyed by the Turks. Before the 
civil wars commenced between the factions of 
Marius and Sulla, which undermined and ended the 
Republic, numerous tribes of the Cimbri, the Hel- 
veti, and the Teutons from the Swiss Alps and the 
Baltic regions, had invaded Italy and destroyed three 
Roman armies and compelled one to pass under 
their yoke before meeting defeat. They were a 
union of Gallic-Celts and Teutons and the fore- 
runners of a power that took the Aryan torch of 
liberty and civilization from the degenerate, crime- 
palsied hands of the Greco-Romans, and still main- 
tains it in Burope and America. 



American Genealogy 71 



CHAPTER VI. 

CELTS, TEUTONS AND SLAVS. 

In the best works of civilization, since the dawn 
of history, the Aryan family has been the most con- 
spicuous; and the dominating branches of that fam- 
ily have been the Celts, the Teutons and the Slavs. 
We are told by linguists that the evidence of 
language shows that the Celts were the first to 
migrate from their Bactrian home, in Asia and es- 
tablish themselves in Central Europe, where they 
were in time followed by their Teutonic relatives 
who prest them continually westward. While in 
Central Europe the Celts separated into two great 
branches, the Pelasgic and the Gallic. The Pelas- 
gians moved to the Southern peninsula of Europe 
where they developt the Greco-Roman civiliza- 
tion, art and literature which have illuminated the 
world. The Gallic-Celts took possession of Gaul, 
Spain, Northern Italy and the British Islands, where 
after many tribal wars, they united with the Teutons 
in saving the Greco-Roman civilization and estab- 
lishing the modern states of Europe. The Teutons 
occupied Central and Eastern Europe and like the 
Celts were divided into great branches, the Goths, 
the Vandals, the Burgundians, the Franks, the 
Lombards, the Jutes, the Saxons, the Angles and' the 
Scandinavians, or Normans and Danes. The Slavs 
being a pastoral people overspread the vast steppes 
of Eastern Europe beyond the Elbe. They, too, 
were divided into branches, the Servians, th-e 



72 American Genealogy 

Bornians, the Croatians, the Poles, the Bohemians 
and the lUyrians. Thus in early times, the Aryan 
races had possession of Europe, except the frozen, 
marshy regions of the extreme north, the country 
of the Laps and Fins. There were also scattered 
remnants of a Mongolian race, the Basques of 
Northern Spain and the Turanians who entered 
Eastern Europe during the dark ages. Of these, 
the Huns or Avars settled in the hills and vales of 
what is now Hungary. The Bulgarians, another 
branch, founded the White Bulgarian Kingdom on 
the Volga River and the Kingdom of the Black 
Bulgarians between the Carpathians and the Balk- 
ans. The Magyars, another Turanian branch, set- 
tled in the valley of the Theiss and the Middle 
Danube where they laid the foundation of Modern 
Hungary, after driving out the Avars and Bulgar- 
ians. The Ottoman Turks, the last of the Turanians 
to enter Europe, establisht their dominion over the 
ruins of the Eastern Roman or Greek Empire, where 
they lately contended with Modern Greece and the 
Balkan States for the privilege of remaining in 
Europe. 

During the early days of the Roman Republic, 
the Gallic-Celts under Brennius, captured and 
destroyed the City of Rome, but before 
the fall of the Republic, all of Gaul and 
a part of Britain were subdued and held by Caesar. 
The only Gallic Celts unconquered by Caesar, or 
afterwards by his successors, were those of Ire- 
land, Scotland and Wales. But after the union and 
amalgamation of the Gallic Celts with the Teutons, 
at the closing period of ancient history, their com- 



American Genealogy 73 

bined forces commenct the migration south and 
west which overthrew the Western Roman Empire 
of the Caesars and occupied its provinces. 

After the fall of the Western Roman Empire, 
there was a further amalgamation of both branches 
of the Celts with numerous branches of the Teutons, 
from which has grown modern society, with its love 
of liberty and justice, of moralty and religion, of 
law and order, and a recognition of the voice of 
the people as the voice of God. 

At the fall of the W^estern Roman Empire, the 
Teutonic Tribes had scattered themselves thruout 
Gaul, Spain, Italy, Greece and Africa. The Vis- 
igothic Kingdom of Ruric, controlled all of Spain 
and part of Gaul South of the Loire and west of 
the Rhone. Aries, his capitol, was considered the 
center of western civilization. The Heruli tribes 
under Odoacer, who put an end to the Western 
Empire, held Italy, but were soon conqured by the 
Ostrogoths who occupied the region between the 
Danube and the Adriatic. The Gepidae, also Goths, 
held the region of Modern Roumania and Eastern 
Hungary. The Vandals besides their original homes 
south and east of the Baltic, were now masters of 
Northern Africa, with Corsica, Sardinia, and the 
Balearic Isles. The Burgundians occupied the 
valley of the Rhone and the country about the Swiss 
Lakes, the region called Burgundy. The Lombards 
held the region between the Danube and the Vistula,, 
but later migrated to Northern Italy, to a region 
since known as Lombardy. The Alemanni held 
Southern Germany with Alsace and Northern 
Switzerland. The Turingians settled between the 



74 American 'Genealogy 

headwaters of the Danube and the Elbe. The 
Franks, who originally occupied Belgium and the 
lower Rhine region, overran Gaul, expelled the 
Visigoths from the south and conquered the 
Burgundians in the southeast and gave to the coun- 
try the name of France. The Modern French are 
descendants of the Romanized Celts of Gaul and 
their Frankish conquerors. The Sachs, Angles and 
Jutes overspread much of Northern Germany from 
the Rhine to the Baltic. The Scandinavians oc- 
cupied the country now known as Norway, Sweden 
and Denmark, under the names of Normans and 
Danes. They were sea rovers and pirates and 
ravaged Germany, France, England and Ireland, 
and even terrorized the Eastern Roman Empire 
and spread alarm to the gates of Constantinople, 
which they placed under tribute. 

In the ninth century, 867 A. D., Ruruk, Sinaf 
and Truvor, three Norman brothers of the Tribe 
of Russ, founded the Russian Empire under Scan- 
dinavian laws, with Novgorod as its capital. Sinaf 
and Truvor died childless but Ruruk's descendants 
in. 911, placed Constantinople under tribute. In 
980 A. D. Vladimar, the great pagan, also a de- 
scendant, had six wives and eight hundred con- 
cubines, still no woman was safe from his violence 
until he was converted by the Greek Christians in 
988 A. D. 

In 66 B. C. Caesar first invaded Britain with 
eighty vessels and twelve thousand men, but met 
with such a brave resistance from its Celtic in- 
habitants, after three fierce battles, one of which 
he lost, withdrew, but returned the next year 



Ameriean Genealogy 75 

with eight hundred vessels and thirty thousand men. 
The Celts under Caswallon still bravely defended 
their country in several minor battles and three 
severe ones at or near Canterbury, in Kent; Chest- 
ney in Surrey, and near St. Albans in Herdford- 
shire. Tho Caswallon and his men fought like 
lions, they were generally worsted because of the 
jealousy of his chiefs, instigated by the venal agents 
of Caesar, which caused Caswallon to offer terms 
of peace which were gladly accepted, by which 
Caesar was allowed to withdraw with all his re- 
maining ships and men. 

Nearly a hundred years of peace followed, 
during which the Celts of Britain improved their 
towns, roads and mode of life. They traveled and 
learned the ways of civilization from contact with 
the Romanized Celts of Gaul. At last the Roman 
Emperor Claudius sent a skilful general with a 
mighty force to subdue the Britons and soon came 
to the island himself, but made little headway. He 
then sent another skilful- general, Ustorius Scapula. 
Some of the Celtic Chiefs of Tribes submitted, but 
others under the lead of Caradoc resolved to fight 
to death. Before joining battle with the forces 
of Scapula in the mountains of North Wales, 
Caradoc addressing his soldiers said: "This day 
decides the fate of Britain — your liberty or your 
eternal slavery dates from this hour. Remember 
your brave ancestors who drove the great Caesar 
across the sea." On hearing these words his brave 
men, shouting, rusht upon the Romans, but neither 
their numbers nor their weapons were sufficient to 
resist the swords and armor of the Roman Legions 



76 American Genealogy 

in close conflict. The Celts lost the day. The wife 
and daughter of the brave Caradoc were taken pris- 
oners, his brothers delivered themselves up while 
he himself was betrayed into the hands of the 
Romans by his base stepmother. He and all his 
family were taken to Rome to grace a triumph, 
where he showed that the brave spirit displayed in 
his battle grew great in his misfortune and still 
greater in his prison and more sublime in chains, 
before the Roman multitude who thronged the 
streets to see him. His dignified endurance in dis- 
tress, won from the Romans, the freedom of himself 
and family, but there is no record that they were 
ever allowed to return to their native island. But 
the records do show that the Celts remaining on the 
island refused to yield to the Legions of Rome, but 
rose again and again and died by thousands with 
sword in hand fighting for liberty and homes. 

In A. D. 61 Suetonius, the Roman general, 
stormed the island of Mona, the sacred retreat of 
the Druids, then a religious order of both Celt 
and Teuton, and burned the Druids in wicker cages 
by their own fires. While the Romans were storm- 
ing and burning the Druids on the island of Mona, 
to frighten the Celts into submission on the main- 
land, the valiant Boadicea, Queen of the Iceni-Celts, 
and widow of Prasutagus of the Norfolk and 
Suffolk tribes, who had been plundered of her 
property by the Roman settlers in Britain, and who 
had been herself scourged with rods by order of 
Catus, a Roman officer, and her two daughters 
outraged in her presence, and the relatives of her 
late husband made slaves; to avenge these great 



American Genealogy 77 

outrages, the Celts rose with all their might and 
drove Catus into Gaul, burned London, slew seventy 
thousand Romans in a few days and laid waste their 
possessions on the island. Both Suetonius and 
Boadicea strengthened their armies for a desperate 
battle; both sides advanct to strong positions. Be- 
fore the Celts charged Boadicea, in a war-chariot 
with her fair hair streaming in the wind and her in- 
jured daughters lying at her feet, drove among her 
troops and cried to them for vengeance on their 
licentious oppressors. The Celts fought to the last 
in a terrible battle in which they lost eighty thousand 
on the field. To escape capture, their great Queen 
.committed suicide by poison. 

Still the fighting spirit of the Celt was unbroken. 
When Suetonius left the island they fell upon his 
troops and retook the island of Mona, but about 
twenty years afterwards, Agricola came and took 
it again and with new legions devoted seven years 
to subduing the country, especially the part call- 
ed Scotland, but the Caledonians resisted him at 
every point and over every inch of the ground. 
They fought the bloodiest battles with him, they 
killed their wives and children to prevent them from 
being made prisoners. Hadrian came thirty years 
afterwards and still they resisted him. Severus 
came nearly a hundred years after Hadrian and they 
worried his great legions like dogs and slew them 
by thousands in the bogs and swamps. After 
Severius, came his son Caraculla, not to conquer 
with arms, but to compromise, he yielded in 208 A. 
D. a district of land to the Caledonians and the 
same privileges to other Celts as the Romans 



78 American Genealogy 

possest in Britain. After which there wa& peace 
for seventy years when it was disturbed by a new 
enemy, the Jutes, who as pirates, plundered the 
coast of Gaul and Britain and repeated their ravages 
for several generations. 

In the Fourth Century of the Christian era, a 
tribe of Celts, called Scots crost over from their 
original home in Ireland to Caledonia, in North 
Britain, and after reducing the native Caledonians 
under their supremacy called their new home 
Scotland and the natives Picts, and establisht 
themselves permanently near what is now called 
Argyleshire. After this the great Roman wall 
erected by Adrian, Severus and Agricola to protect 
their settlements in Southern Britain, proved no 
barrier against the Scots and Picts who swarmed 
over them into the Roman possessions and laid 
their fields in waste. In 368 A. D. the Scots and 
Picts of Caledonia penetrated as far south as Lon- 
don, but were driven back by Theodosius. They 
made another inroad in 396, but were beaten back 
by Stilicho; still another in 418 to be driven back 
by Honorius, who then withdrew from Britain with 
his legions, in despair leaving behind him the Celtic- 
Scots, Picts and Cambrians unsubdued and as defiant 
as they were when they aided in beating back the' 
great Caesar five hundred years before. He also left 
at the mercy of the brave people whom the power of 
Rome could not subdue, the cowardly mixed Britons, 
descendants of the Roman Legions and camp fol- 
lowers and of the subdued Celts, a degenerated 
amalgam too cowardly to defend themselves. 

After the withdrawal of the Romans, Vortigern, 



American Genealogy 79 

a prince of the Celtic Stock, desired to restore to 
the Britons the old Celtic customs which prevailed 
before the Roman conquest, but a Roman party 
under Ambrosius opposed the movement in favor 
of the customs derived from Rome, and having 
prevailed over the party of Vortigern, he made the 
following piteous appeal to the Romans in Gaul 
for aid: "To Aetius, thrice Consul, the groans of 
the Britons, the barbarians drive us into the sea; 
the sea throws us back upon the barbarians; and 
we have the hard choice of perishing by the sword 
or by the waves." 

But the Romans could render the degenerate 
Britons no aid, because of the inroads on Gaul 
by Attilla, the Hun. The cowardly appeal of the 
Britons to Rome is one of the sad things frequently 
met with in history and shows how the descendants 
of a brave race may become degenerates by tamely 
submitting to the dominion of foreign masters. Their 
next appeal was made to a band of pirates under 
Hengist and Horsa, brothers and members of the 
Jute tribe of Saxons, which proved to be their un- 
doing. The Jutes readily came simulating friend- 
ship, but as soon as the Scots and Picts were 
driven back to Caledonia, the perfidious Jutes 
turned their arms against the Britons and defeated 
them in many battles, in one of which Horsa, the 
Jutish leader was killed. Hengist then assumed 
the title of King of Kent in 457 A. D., thus found- 
ing the first Teutonic Kingdom in Britain, which 
should have given the conquered country the name 
of Juteland instead of England. 

Having been forct by the Jutes and other Saxon 



80 American Genealogy 

tribes to fight for their homes and firesides, the 
Britons gradually recovered the Celtic valor of their 
race and continued the struggle for a century and 
a half, from the coming of the Jutes in 448 A. D., 
to the last battle at Chester, in 607 A. D. where they 
were overpowered by numbers, defeated and nearly 
exterminated. The survivors were pursued by fire 
and sword into the mountains of Wales and Corn- 
wall, or across the British Channel into France, 
where they gave their settlement the name of 
Brittany. 

The Britons who sought new homes in the moun- 
tains of Wales, coming under the influence of such 
Celts as the celebrated "King Arthur and his 
Knights of the Round Table," were soon re- 
animated with the old Celtic fire of liberty and 
joined with the Welsh in an unbroken war of six 
hundred years against the descendants of the per- 
fidious Saxons and also against those of their suc- 
cessors, the equally perfidious Franco-Normians, 
until they were duped into submission by a trick 
of King Edward, unworthy of any other than a 
descendant of a bastard. 

When Edward I. returned from the Crusades 
his first great object was to unite under one sov- 
ereign England, Scotland and Wales; the latter two 
having kings of their own, resisted. Llewellyn was 
then Prince of Wales, and engaged to marry 
Eleanor de Montford who was on her way from 
France, but taken by an English ship and detained 
by Edward in England in order to create a quarrel 
with Wales. Edward went with a fleet to the coast 
of Wales, where he surrounded Llewellyn, starved 



American Genealogy 81 

him in the mountains of Snowdon into a treaty of 
peace. Edward consented to the marriage and 
thot Wales subdued, but he had yet to deal with 
the Welsh people, who were naturally a gentle, quiet 
and pleasant people, delightmg to receive and en- 
tertain strangers in their mountain cottages and play 
for them on their harps and sing their native songs 
to them; but withal a people of great spirit when 
aroused by an injury. The submission of Prince 
Llewellyn to Edward caused Englismen in 
Wales to assume the air of masters, which Welsh 
pride could not bear and they rose as one man. 
Edward returned with a large army, was beaten m 
two battles where he lost thousands of his men 
driven into the sea, but in the end surprised and 
killed Llewellyn, had his head cut off and sent 
to London where it was fixed on the tower. Hjs 
brother, David, held out against the English for 
six months longer, but was captured, hanged, drawn 
and quartered, which left Wales without a prince. 
Edward had an act of Parliament past annexing 
Wales to England, but when he came to appointing 
a Prince of Wales, the Welsh refused to accept 
his prince unless he was a native of Wales. Edward 
seeing that the Welsh were in earnest in their de- 
mands for a native prince and being anxious for 
peace, which would enable him to distribute Welsh 
estates among his English friends, bethot of a 
fraud to satisfy the Welsh. His wife Eleanor was 
soon to be a mother. He removed her to Caernarvan 
Castle in Wales, where she gave birth to a son. 
He then summoned the chief men of Wales to meet 
him at Ruthin Castle in Wales where he told them 



82 American Genealogy 

he was then prepared to give them a prince who 
was a native of Wales, who could not speak a 
word of English and whose life none could stain. 
He then made his infant son, Prince of Wales, who 
has been succeeded by the first born of the Anglo- 
Norman sovereigns to the present time. Thus we 
see that it was not by force, but by fraud and 
trickery of the lowest nature that the Welsh sub- 
mitted after the Romans, the Saxons, the Jutes, 
the Danes and the Normans had failed to conquer 
them in a thousand years. Tho the Welsh had al- 
ways fought against odds they could neither be 
conquered nor driven from their rugged mountain 
homes, nor made to submit to a foreign yoke, Tho 
Edward I. trickt them into political submission to 
England, they remained mentally free by using the 
language of their Celtic fathers which they still use 
and cherish. 

Edward I also failed in his purpose to subjugate 
and annex Scotland to England. His Norman line 
disappeared in 1481 when Henry Tudor, a descen- 
dant of Llewellyn became king, and in 160'3 when 
James VI, of Scotland, speaking in the broadest 
Scotch, was crowned as James I of England, thus 
uniting the three Celtic countries as Great Britain, 
after tens of thousands of English lives were lost 
on the battle fields in vain attempts to subdue the un- 
conquerable Celts of Scotland and Wales, under their 
immortal leaders, Owen Tudor, William Wallace 
and Robert Bruce. 

By the frequent payment of tribute to the Danes 
and Normans, the descendants of the Jute pirates 
held Britain for several centuries until Canute the 



American Genealogy 83 

Dane, subdued them in 1017 A. D. to be in turn 
conquered in 1066 by William of Normandy, the 
bastard son of Robert the Devil of Norway, and 
a low Celtic woman, a daughter of a peasant tan 
ner and very beautiful. 

William the Conqueror, reduced his mixed Ro- 
man, Danish and Saxonized subjects to the condi- 
tion of menials; attacht them to the soil as 
chattels, and with the land distributed them among 
his Franco-Norman lords as feudal property and 
made an official record of their degradation in his 
Domesday-Book and placed it in the archieves of 
London. 

The English historian, Hume, tells us that Wil- 
liam the Conqueror and his followers, having to- 
tally subdued the natives, pusht the right of conquest 
to the utmost extremity against them; contumely 
was added to oppression. The natives were so 
universally reduced to a state of meanness and 
poverty that the English name became a term of 
reproach. It required several generations before 
one family of Saxon pedigree was raised to any 
position of honor. Nineteen years after the con- 
quest, when the refugee Saxons, who had fled to 
Denmark, attempted to organize an army to invade 
England, William brought a larger army of Franco- 
Normans and Britons and quartered them in the 
country. The next year the general survey and 
Domesday-Book were finisht, which completed 
the degredation of the Anglo-Saxons, who from that 
year cowardly submitted, and for more than five 
hundred years occupied the most debast position as 
vassals and villains under their Norman masters 



84 American Genealogy 

ever held by any other branch of the white race. 
They were recognized as white persons destitute 
of every moral and honorable principles. Their 
servitude produced a moral debasement and tur- 
pitude in the victims of the system. Their cowardice 
earned for their memory an oblivion that fiction 
cannot now remove." 



American Genealogy 85 



CHAPTER VII. 

HUNS, AVARS AND TURKS 

The Huns were a fierce, uncivilized race from 
Central Asia, but north of the primitive home of 
the Aryan family. They were much coarser and less 
refined than the Aryans. Their fathers were said to 
have been masters of the vast country between the 
River Irtish and the Altai mountains, the great wall 
of China and Mantchoo Tartary; and are described 
in history as Mongols, Turks and Oigvars. They 
past their lives in war and hunting, leaving the cul- 
tivation of their fields to their women and slaves. 
They built neither cities nor houses as they con- 
sidered it unsafe to be under a roof and regarded 
a place surrounded by walls as a sepulcher. 

In 378 A. D., they entered Europe, along the 

Northern shores of the Black Sea, and spread over 

the vast steppes between the Volga and the Don 

rivers, covering a territory now embraced withm 

Southwestern Russia, Poland and Eastern Russia, 

and extending over various cognate tribes of which 

the two most important were the Ostrogoths and 

the Visigoths. After being joined by the Alans 

and other tribes that they had conquered, the Hun 

cavalry crost the Don and swept like a devouring 

tempest over the rich, cultivated fields of the 

Ostrogoths, whose armies they defeated, causing 

the Gothic nation, to abandon their country and 

retire beyond the Borysthenes rivers. The Huns 

ruthlessly slaughtered all who remained, including 



86 American Genealogy 

the women and children. They next crost the Dan- 
aster and defeated the Visigoths. After a disas- 
trous defeat, Athanaric, the Gothic • king, fortified 
a portion of his country extending a wall between 
the Hierassus and the Danube and abandoned the 
remainder to the Huns. 

The Goths who so fiercly withstood the legions 
of Rome, now in despair, implored the Eastern Em- 
peror, Valens, to be allowed to occupy the waste 
land of Moesia and Thrace, as Roman subjects. 
Valens granted their request on condition that they 
surrender their arms, but most of the Goths re- 
tained them by bribing the corrupt commissioners 
sent to disarm them, as they deemed their arms 
necessary to obtain more valuable lands than those 
taken by the Huns. 

The Goths at this time, had been thoroly con- 
verted to Arian Christianity, by their celebrated 
bishop, Ulfilas, the inventor of the Gothic alphabet. 
The officers appointed by Valens to supervise the 
settlement of the Goths, were the most profligate 
extortioners of his corrupt court. Instead of sup- 
plying the new Roman subjects with provisions 
until their new lands would yield a harvest, as had 
been promist, the officials closed the magazines and 
enricht themselves by charging exhorbitant prices 
for the worst and most revolting food. Lupicinus, 
the leader of the corrupt officials finally attempted 
to murder Fritigern and other Gothic chiefs at a 
banquet to which they were invited for this purpose, 
at Marcianopolis. But the Gothic chiefs were in- 
formed of the plot in time to escape, whereupon their 
followers massacred the larger portion of the Ro- 



American Genealogy 87 

man Legions in revenge for the breach of hospital- 
ity. This aggravated the old antipathy of the Goths 
to the Romans, also intensified the animosity of the 
Arian and orthodox sects tovv-ard each other, greater 
than that which existed between the Christians and 
the Pagans. 

The advancing Huns obliged the Ostrogoths to 
cross the Danube and unite with the Visigoths, just 
before the war with the Romans commenct. Thus 
strengthened, Fritigarn desolated Thrace, Macedonia 
and Thessaly; even the suburbs near the walls of 
Constantinople. Gratian, Emperor of the West, 
tho harast by war with the Germans, marcht to 
the aid of Valens, but being delayed by sickness, 
did not reach Valens until after the audacity of 
Fritigern had drawn him into an engagement at 
Adrianople, in which Valens was disastrously de- 
feated, with himself and two thirds of his legions 
including thirty-five fribunes and commanders of 
cohorts, dead on the field, in 378 A. D. 

Gratian commenct his reign by punishing the 
ministers and senators who had been guilty of ex- 
tortion. He enacted laws favoring the church and 
ordained that all controversies concerning religion 
should be decided by the bishops and synod of the 
provinces in which they occurred; that the clergy 
should be free of personal charges; and that all 
places where heterodox doctrines wej-e taught should 
be confiscated. Being unable to retrieve the disaster 
in the east without a colleague, he appointed Theo- 
dosius, as successor to Valens in the government of 
the eastern provinces. Maximus, the governor of 
Britain, revolted; his legions proclaimed him Em- 



88 American Genealogy 

peror and he crost over from Britain to Gaul and 
put Gratian to death at Paris, in 383 A. D. He was 
himself, five years afterwards, executed as a traitor 
by Theodosius, who in 394, became the sole sovereign 
of the whole Roman Empire. His first efforts were 
applied to bringing the powerful Visigothic nation, 
who had reduced his part of the empire to the verge 
of ruin, into submission, converting them into use- 
ful subjects and turning their arms against his other 
enemies, in which, for a time he was successful by 
settling large colonies of Visigoths in Thrace, and 
of Ostrogoths in Asia Minor, and by enlisting forty 
thousands of their best warriors into the Roman 
legions. To please the Christian Goths. Theodosius 
issued an edict positively forbidding any and all 
Pagan ceremonies, on penalty of death, ana closed 
all the heathen temples and confiscated their adorn- 
ments. He also enacted severe laws against the 
Arian and other heretical Christian sects, whom 
the Council of Nice in 325 A. D. and the Council 
of Constantinople in 381 A. D. had condemned. 
The heterodox Christians were forct to surrender 
their churches and to vacate their sees aisd were 
forbidden to preach or ordain ministers, or assemble 
for public worship. All their property was confis- 
cated and given to the orthodox. The penalties at- 
tached to these law^s were fines and exiles. Theo- 
dosius died at JMilan in 395 A. D. after appointing 
his elder son, Areadius, Emperor of the east and 
his younger son, Plonorius, Emperor of the West. 
Theodosius was the last emperor who reigned over 
the whole Roman dominions which afterwards re- 
mained divided as the Eastern or Greek Empire 



American Genealogy 89 

and the Western or Latin Empire. The Eastern 
Empire lasted over a thousand years, when it fell 
before the arms of the Ottoman Turks, while the 
Western Empire continued only a little more than 
three quarters of a century, when it deservedly 
fell before the attacks of the Huns; the Scourge 
of God, under Alaric; the Sueves, Vandals, Alans 
and the Burgundians under Radagaisus. 

The dominion of the Huns, after subduing the 
Scythian and German tribes, extended from the 
Baltic on the north, to the Euxine on the south, and 
from the Volga on the east, to the Rhine on the 
west. Attila's army of seven hundred thousand men 
was officered by a multitude of vassal kings. For 
nine years they ravaged the territory of the Eastern 
Empire to the very walls of Constantinople and re- 
tired only on the promise of an enormous annual 
tribute and the immediate payment of six thousand 
pounds of gold. 

In 451 A. D. Attila invaded Gaul in behalf of 
a Prankish king who solicited his assistance, but 
Theodoric, King of the Visigoths, entered into an 
alliance with Rome. The united armies came up 
with the Hiuns just as they had taken Orleans 
Attila retreated across the Seine to Chalons, where 
his Scythian cavalry could operate to better ad- 
vantage and where the sanguinary battle of 
Chalons was fought, the most memorable battle in 
the history of the world, in which Attila was de- 
feated by the Visigoths and Romans under Aetius 
and one hundred and sixty-two thousand of the 
Hunic army slain. Attila then retreated beyond the 
Rhine into Germany in 451 A. D. The battle of 



90 American Genealogy 

Chalons was the last victory won in the name of 
the Western Roman Empire. Had the Huns 
triumpht, the civilization of Europe would have 
perisht as the Huns were savage, heathen and 
destructive; mighty in the work of devastation and 
desolation; but never, in the midst of their greatest 
power and wealth, made any effort to build or or- 
ganize a state. 

In 452 A. D. the Huns invaded Northern Italy 
and desolated the country reducing Aquileia, Al- 
tinum, Concordia, and Padua to ashes, and pillaged 
Pavia and Milan. Here an embassy, headed by 
Pope Leo the Great, solemnly interceded with Atilla 
for the safety of Rome, The appeal of the Pope 
aroused the superstitious fears of Attila, who there- 
upon made peace with the Emperor, Valentinian 
III, and retired into Pannonia, where he died from 
bursting of a blood vessel. His empire at once fell 
to pieces; the Ostrogoths, the Gepidae and the 
Longobards, gaining their independence after a 
severe struggle; while the remnants of the nomadic 
Huns found their way back to the rich, pastoral 
steppes of Central Asia. The death of Attila and 
civil wars among his followers, delayed the fall of 
the Western Roman Empire; while the assassina- 
tion of his conqueror, the valiant Aetius, by the 
ungrateful Valentinian III, deprived the empire of 
its last great general, and the ravages of the bar- 
barians could no longer be checkt. 

In 403 A. D. the Goths under Alaric, first enter- 
ed Italy, but their withdrawal was purchast by 
Honorius paying a heavy ransom. On the approach 
of the Goths, the timid Honorius, had fled Rome 



American Genealogy 91 

and establisht himself at Milan. After the 
Goths had retired, Hionorius returned to Rome and 
was honored by a tnum^ph. While the people 
were wildly rejoicing amidst the usual cruel sports 
in the amphitheatre, Telemachus, a Christian monk, 
sprang into the arena and raising the cross over his 
head ordered the gladiators in the name of the cruci- 
fied Redeemer to cease their brutal sport. The 
enraged multitude stoned the monk to death and in 
remorse for their crime declared him a martyr. The 
incident caused Honorius to prohibit human com- 
bats in the amphitheatre thereafter. 

Honorius, still fearing the barbarians (an epithet 
applied by the Romans to all peoples but them- 
selves, blind to their own barbarous sports for 
which the monk was put to death and declared a 
martyr), removed his capital to Ravenna on the 
approach of the Sueves, Vandals, Alans and Bur- 
gundians under Radagaisus, threatening Italy with 
desolation. While laying siege to Florence, the 
great hosts of Radagaisus, suffering greatly for 
provisions, caused himself and about one third of 
his force to surrender; Radagaisus was put to death 
and his men sold as slaves. But about two thirds 
of his forces escapt and fell back upon Gaul, which 
they laid waste from the Rhine to the Pyrenees. 

Now Honorius outdid the worst of the barbar- 
ians. He ordered a massacre of all the so-called 
barbarian families in Italy. The horrible order was 
cruelly executed, causing thirty thousand Gothic 
soldiers in the pay of Rome to revolt and invite 
Alaric to Italy, to avenge the slaughter of their 
wives and children. 



92 American Genealogy 

Alaric answering the call of his outraged coun- 
trymen marcht upon Rome and laid siege to the city, 
in 408 A. D. At first Alaric demanded all the gold 
and silver in the city; all the rich and precious 
movables and all the slaves of barbarian origin, A 
Roman ambassador asked: "If such, O King! are 
your terms, what do you intend to leave us? His 
reply was: "Your lives." Alaric modified the 
severe terms, raised the siege and retired from Rome 
with a large ransom of gold and silver and valuable 
merchandise; then entered Tuscany where he was 
joined by forty thousand Goths and Germans who 
had obtained their freedom by his victories. The 
Emperor Honorius having refused to ratify the 
treaty concluded between the Gothic chief and the 
Roman Senate, Alaric led his army back to Rome, 
took possession of Ostia, where the magazines for 
corn and other supplies were located, which deprived 
the citizens of subsistence; then demanded their 
surrender, to which their desperate straits forct 
them to comply. 

Alaric elevated Attains to the imperial diginity, 
but soon deposed him and resumed his negotiations 
with Honorius at Ravenna. Again the Emperor 
refused to treat, causing Alaric for the third tim,e 
to march on Rome, which he entered in 410 A. D. 
and gave it up to plunder, but the Goths being 
profest Christians, spared the churches. After 
Rome suffered six days by the fury of the con- 
querors, the Goths marcht into Southern Italy, 
where Alaric died. His body was buried in the 
bed of a small stream near Consentia. The cap- 
tives who prepared his grave were murdered, so 



American Genealogy 93 

that the Romans might never find his sepulcher. 

Aiaric was succeeded as King of the Goths by 
his brother-in-law, Adolphus, who ravaged Southern 
Italy for two years, after which he made peace with 
the Emperor Honorius, in 412 A. D., and married 
Placidia, the Emperor's sister and led the Visigoths 
thru G'aul into Spain, which had been overrun by 
the Alans, Sueves and Vandals, in 409 A. D. The 
Visigoths drove the Sueves into the Northwestern 
part of the Spanish peninsula; the Alans into the 
Southwestern part and the Vandals into the South- 
ern part; thus founding the Kingdom of the Visi- 
goths in Spain and Southern Gaul; while the Franks 
establisht themselves in Gaul north of the Seine; 
and the Burgundians in the province east of the 
Rhone, since called Burgundy. 

In 425 A. D. Valentinian III, was proclaimed 
Emperor of the West, under the regency of his 
mother, Placidia, who governed the Western Em- 
pire for twenty five years. Aetius and Boniface were 
her. great generals and both bitter enemies and 
jealous of each other. Aetius induced Placidia to 
recall Boniface from the government of Africa. 
Boniface had been a most faithful friend of the 
imperial family, but now being deceived by the 
crafty Aetius, refused to relinquish his government, 
and in revenge invited to his aid, Genseric, King of 
the Vandals, who immediately crost over from 
Spain into Africa. Boniface soon regretted his 
hasty action and when too late, tried to check the 
advance of the Vandals. Tho receiving the aid of 
auxiliaries from the Eastern Empire, the combined 
forces of the two Empires were irretrievably de- 



94 American Genealogy 

feated. Boniface retired from Africa, taking with 
him to Italy, the Romans who were able to leave, 
leaving Genseric to found the Kingdom of the 
Vandals in Africa, in 429 A. D. 

In 455 A, D., Valentinian III was assassinated 
by Maximus whose wife he had corrupted. Maximus 
then became Emperor of the West and after the 
death of his wife soon after compelled Eudoxia. 
the widow of Valentinian, to marry him. In re- 
venge, Eudoxia invited Genseric, the Vandal King 
of Northern Africa, to invade Italy. Genseric with 
his followers, crost the Mediterranean Sea, into 
Italy, and besieged Rome. A tumult arose in the 
city,- in which Maximus was killed. Rome soon fell 
into the hands of the Vandals, who plundered the 
city of what the Goths had left, even despoiling the 
churches. After fourteen days and nights of pil- 
lage, the Vandals returned to Africa taking with 
them Eudoxia and the plunder of Rome, continuing 
afterwards to harass the coasts of Italy, Spain and 
Greece. In 467 A. D. the combined forces of the 
Roman Empires made a formidable attack upon the 
Vandals but failed and lost their entire Eastern 
fleet to Genseric, who recovered Sardinia and the 
possession of Sicily, which enabled the Vandals to 
ravage Italy more freely than before; Genseric, 
the Vandal King of Africa, inflicted a mortal wound 
on the power of Rome from which no political 
physician could save her. While the great Giantess 
of the West on her knees begging for mercy which- 
she never gave to a fallen foe, Orestes, a Pannorian 
commander of her barbarian auxiliaries, inflicted the 
death blow by placing his own son, Romulus 



American Genealogy 95 

Augustus, a mere youth, on, the throne of the west. 
The barbarians then demanded a third of the land of 
Italy for themselves, and being refused, rose in arms 
and killed Drestes. Their chief, Odoacer, of the 
Heruli, a German Tribe, next dethroned the youthful 
Romulus and assumed the title of King of Italy for 
himself. This abolisht the title and office of "Em- 
peror of the West." 

Avars and Turks. 

The Avars and Turks, for unknown ages occupied 
the deserts bordering on Lake Baikal, in North- 
eastern Asia, Under a monarch named Tulun, they 
advanct their dominion southeastward to the Sea 
of Japan. Tulun then assumed the title of Kagan 
or Chagan, a name still used on the coins of the 
Sultan of Turkey. While weakened by civil wars 
among themselves, the Avars were assailed by rival 
tribes from the north, whom the Chinese called 
Thinkhin, known to Europeans as Turks; who com- 
pletely overthrew the Avars and annihilated their 
power. 

A new Mongolian tribe called Oigurs, after being 
defeated by the Turks, assumed the false title of 
Avars, because they found the name still formid- 
able, and retained it because of the terror it in- 
spired as they moved westward into Europe. 

The Turks first appeared in history as slaves 
of the original Avars, while inhabiting the region 
of the Altai Mountains. Under the leadership of 
Thuman, the Turks asserted their independence and 
enslaved their former masters, and rapidly extended 
their dominion from the Volga to the Sea of Japan, 
thus placing themselves close to the frontiers of 



98 American Genealogy 

In 579 A. D. Hormisdes became Emperor of the 
New Persian Empire. His tyranny led to a rebellion 
of his subjects. In the crisis, Persia was saved 
by a hero named Bahram, who defeated both the 
Turks and the Byzantines and who was proclaimed 
King of Persia by his triumphant troops. The Per- 
sian nobles then deposed Hormisdes IV; put out 
his eyes and elevated his son, Khosrou Parvis, to 
the Persian throne. Bahram refused to acknowledge 
Khosrou Parvis as king and reduced him to such 
desperate straits, that he fled to the Byzantine lines 
and threw himself upon the generosity of Emperor 
Maurice who espoused his cause. A Byzantine army 
entered Persia, drove out the ursurper and placed 
Khosrou Parvis on the Persian throne. In gratti- 
tude for this service, Khosrou Parvis maintained 
the most friendly relations with the Eastern Roman 
Empire, until the death of Emperor Maurice, who 
gained substantial victories over the Avars in the 
latter part of his reign. In seeking to improve the 
discipline of his army, Maurice provokt a sedition 
which ended in elevating Phocas to the throne and 
the murder of himself and five sons at Chalcedon 
in 602 A. D. Phocas was an ignorant ruffian whose 
tyrrany soon disgusted his subjects. Heraclius, the 
Exarch of Africa, threw off his allegiance to Phocas 
and sent his son, the younger Heraclius, to Constan- 
tinople with a strong fleet to seize the throne. Aft- 
er putting Phocas to death the younger Heraclius 
was proclaimed Emperor in 610 A. D. 

Heraclius was obliged to defend his dominions 
against the Persian King, Khosrou Parvis, who 
under the plea of avenging the death of Maurice, 



American Genealogy 99 

overran the whole of Syria, Egypt and Africa, as 
far west as Tripoli. He also took Antioch, Damas- 
cus, Jerusalem and other eastern cities of the 
Byzantine Empire by storm in 614 A. D. gave over 
Jerusalem to violence, burned the Holy Sepulcher 
and the stately churches erected by Constantine the 
Great, plundered the Holy City of its wealth and 
transported the Patriarch and the true cross to 
Persia. During these victories, the Persian King 
massacred ninety thousand Christians, marcht his 
army thru Asia Minor to the Bosphorus, took Chal- 
cedon and maintained a camp within sight of Con- 
stantinople, for ten years. 

During all this time, Heraclius, the Roman Em- 
peror, remained in his capital enjoying its pleasures 
and seeming unconcerned about the fate of his 
dominions; but when everything seemed lost, 
he suddenly cast off his weakness and as- 
sumed a heroic spirit. When the Persians 
deemed their arms invincible and the glory of their 
ancestors, Cyrus the Great and Darius Hystapes. 
had been restored by the victorious Khosrou 
Parvis; Heraclius borrowed the consecrated wealth 
of the church under a solemn vow to restore it with 
usury; collected an army and a fleet, sailed to the 
Sicilian coast, and occupied Issus, where he was 
attackt by the Persians and gained a brilliant victory 
over them' in 622 A. D. — on the very spot where 
Alexander the Great defeated Darius Codomannus 
nearly a thousand years before. 

Heraclius next advanct into the heart of the New 
Persian Empire, which caused the Persians to with- 
draw from the Nile and the Bosphorus to defend 



102 American Genealogy 

and all of Northern Africa, was now reduced to a 
part of Southern Europe, south of the Balkan Moun- 
tains, including only Thrace, Macedonia, Greece and 
Illyricum, along the western and part of the north- 
ern coast of Asia Minor. 

The causes which produced the decline and fall 
of Imperial Rome, were the internal social ulcers 
which had been eating into her vitality for centuries. 
They were nourisht by the spoils of war, the blood 
of fallen nations and the groans of dying gladiators; 
by official and private assassinations; by the defiant 
geers of wealth and the timid frowns of poverty; by 
impiety, luxury and sensuality; by debauching and 
mystifying the simple teachings of Zoroaster and 
of Christ; all tending to destroy the republican 
spirit of liberty, equality and justice, shown by the 
founders of the Roman Republic. It was the de- 
cline of the old patriotism, military virtue and na- 
tional sentiment, and not the Goths, nor the Huns, 
nor the Vandals who caused the decline and fall 
of the empire of the west. The savage Huns retired 
to their nomadic fields in Central Asia; the Goths 
and the Vandals mingled and amalgamated with the 
Pelasgic Celts of Greece and Rome, and with those 
of Gaul and Britain and became the progenitors 
of the people who now dominate the nations of 
Europe and America. 



American Genealogy 103 



CHAPTER VIII. 
FROM PAGANISM TO CHRISTIANITY. 

The fabled stories about the early inhabitants of 
the Celtic Islands (now British), like the mystic 
accounts of the Creation, the Garden of Eden, the 
Ark, the Tower of Babel and the Olympic Gods, 
have gems of truth and fiction interwoven with 
poetic and romantic legends to please primitive man; 
but the Supreme Spiritual God, the Author and 
Creator of all things, endowed man with an inquir- 
ing and penetrating mind to seek for truth among 
the rocks and sands of Time, and even among the 
Stars to the very gates of Heaven; placing nothing 
too low nor too high to hide its secrets from him. 

We have seen that in the morning twilight of 
authentic history, the peat that rests on the founda- 
tion stones of the abandoned pagan altars of Ire- 
land, was forct by science to reveal to' man that 
more than 9600 years have past into eternity since 
the stones on which it rests were put in place; thus 
leaving a very broad human field of existence to be 
accounted for before the Mosaic dates in Genesis. We 
cheerfully leave those distant fields to be explored 
by the experts of mythology and drop down our- 
selves over the hills and vales of Time to present 
ages. 

Celts Everywhere in Europe. 

The modern Irish scholar, John Hurley, says: 
"There is very little difference in origin between 
the warring nations now engaged in a death struggle 



100 American Genealogy 

their Persian Dominions at home. The Persian 
King incited the Avars to attack Constantinople, 
but they were defeated with frightful slaughter in 
626 A. D. and in the following year Heraclius in a 
decisive battle, defeated the Persians on the site of 
the buried City of Ninevah; when, for the first time, 
the Assyrian cities and palaces were opened to the 
Byzantine Empire. Tho thoroly defeated, the Per- 
sian King refused to solicit peace, but being an, old 
man Khosrou Parvis, in 628 A. D., desired to se- 
cure his crown for his favorite son, Mersaza, but 
another son, Sirves, put his father into a dungeon 
and killed eighteen of his brothers in the presence 
of his father who lived only five days. Sirves en- 
joyed the fruits of his unnatural crimes for only 
eight months. For four years, nine pretenders for 
the crown, plunged the country into anarchy and 
bloodshed. After a miserable existence of eight 
years more, the New Persian Empire fell, an easy 
prey to the Saracens, who next turned their vic- 
torious arms against the Byzantine Empire, which 
they overran, taking Syria, Palestine and the 
Eastern Provinces, never to be returned to the 
Greek Empire. 

The contest with the Persians, exhausted the 
resources of Heraclius and demands of the clergy 
for the return of the church funds with the usury 
promist by Heraclius, required all the public funds 
leaving the Empire helpless to successfully resist 
a new and vigorous foe like the Saracens. 

After the death of Heraclius in 641 A. D., the Em- 
pire went from bad to worse under the emperors 
who generally obtained their reigns by poison or 



American Genealogy 101 

the dagger; by murders growing out illicit loves; 
low vices and general immorality and corruption 
in office. Depravity had complete command of 
the decaying Empire of the Great Constantine. 

During the reign of Constantine IV, the Saracens 
conquered most of Western Asia and in 668- A. D. 
laid siege to Constantinople, which siege lasted for 
seven years, when the assailants were driven off 
by the use of the newly discovered Greek Fire, not 
understood by the Saracens. 

In 878 A. D., the Saracens captured Syracuse and 
Sicily, which established them firmly in Southern 
Italy, and in 886 A. D. they captured Thessalonica. 
In 976 A. D. the Byzantine Empire recovered some 
of its former military strength under Basil II, who 
waged a vigorous war against the Bulgarians and 
Slavonian Tribes of the Balkan peninsula for nearly 
forty years, thoroly subduing the Bulgarians, but 
he tarnished his reputation by cruelly putting out 
the eyes of fifteen thousand of his prisoners, whom 
he sent back to the king, who died Of grief and rage 
at the sight. Basil died in 1025 A. D., ariiid the 
blessings of the clergy and the curses of the people. 

In 1071 A. D., the Seljuk Turks who had become 
Mohammedans became masters of the Saracen 
dominions in Asia and began attacks upon the 
Roman provinces; captured the Emperor, whom 
they releast upon the promise of a heavy ransom, 
and an annual tribute. In 1195 A. D. the mighty 
empire of Constantine, extending from the Alps and 
the Danube, to the Euphrates and the Great African 
Desert embracing Italy and all of Europe south of 
the Danube, Asia Minor, Syria, Palestine, Egypt 



102 American Genealogy 

and all of Northern Africa, was now reduced to a 
part of Southern Europe, south of the Balkan Moun- 
tains, including only Thrace, Macedonia, Greece and 
Illyricum, along the western and part of the north- 
ern coast of Asia Minor. 

The causes which produced the decline and fall 
of Imperial Rome, were the internal social ulcers 
which had been eating into her vitality for centuries. 
They were nourisht by the spoils of war, the blood 
of fallen nations and the groans of dying gladiators; 
by official and private assassinations; by the defiant 
geers of wealth and the timid frowns of poverty; by 
impiety, luxury and sensuality; by debauching and 
mystifying the simple teachings of Zoroaster and 
of Christ; all tending to destroy the republican 
spirit of liberty, equality and justice, shown by the 
founders of the Roman Republic. It was the de- 
cline of the old patriotism, military virtue and na- 
tional sentiment, and not the Goths, nor the Huns, 
nor the Vandals who caused the decline and fall 
of the empire of the west. The savage Huns retired 
to their nomadic fields in Central Asia; the Goths 
and the Vandals mingled and amalgamated with the 
Pelasgic Celts of Greece and Rome, and with those 
of Gaul and Britain and became the progenitors 
of the people who now dominate the nations of 
Europe and America. 



American Genealogy 103 



CHAPTER VIII. 
FROM PAGANISM TO CHRISTIANITY. 

The fabled stories about the early inhabitants of 
the Celtic Islands (now British), like the mystic 
accounts of the Creation, the Garden of Eden, the 
Ark, the Tower of Babel and the Olympic Gods, 
have gems of truth and fiction interwoven with 
poetic and romantic legends to please primitive man; 
but the Suprem'e Spiritual God, the Author and 
Creator of all things, endowed man with an inquir- 
ing and penetrating mind to seek for truth among 
the rocks and sands of Time, and even among the 
Stars to the very gates of Heaven; placing nothing 
too low nor too high to hide its secrets from him. 

We have seen that in the morning twilight of 
authentic history, the peat that rests on the founda- 
tion stones of the abandoned pagan altars of Ire- 
land, was forct by science to reveal to' man that 
more than 9600 years have past into eternity since 
the stones on which it rests were put in place; thus 
leaving a very broad human field of existence to be 
accounted for before the Mosaic dates in Genesis. We 
cheerfully leave those distant fields to be explored 
by the experts of mythology and drop down our- 
selves over the hills and vales of Time to present 
ages. 

Celts Everywhere in Europe. 

The modern Irish scholar, John Hurley, says: 
"There is very little difference in origin between 
the warring nations now engaged in a death struggle 



104 American Genealogy 

in Europe; they all spoke dialects of a common 
tongue, which was broken up or corrupted by the 
Greeks and Romans. 

"There were twenty-two nations of the Gauls at 
one time who spoke Gaelic. The Germans spoke it 
in the time of Marus, and they wore plaids, like the 
Scots, in the time of Hannibal (Anna-Bael, of the 
Lord). Cambrian and Gaelic were spoken in Britain 
for over 3,000 years, and generally down to the 
eighth century. Germans, Gauls and Romans some- 
times used the same Gaelic war cries. The Franks 
were called, in Gaelic, Fri-Alpa-n-d'esin, hence 
Frindc, or French, Frincastan, Hessian, Helvetians, 
Albanians, etc. They were all Cinomania, who occu- 
pied Allemania, Maine in Gaul, the Po, Verona, Cis 
and Trans-Alpine Gaul, and they became subjects of 
Rome about 222 A. D. Their ancient language had 
several different names, as Celtic, Erse, Scuthbearia 
or Scottish, Gaelic, Bearla Feina or Phoenician lan- 
guage, also used by the Tyrians, Carthagenians and 
Scythians. Russia was called Scythia, Persia was 
called Far-said-Stan, Farsaidh or Persia, and the 
city of Said, Sidon, (Saidun). All those names, and 
many more, are derived from Fenus-Far-Saidh, the 
founder of Phoenicia. 

"There were three great empires of the Celts 
before Rome was founded, and all the place-names 
of Europe were in their language, but were greatly 
changed by the Romans, as follows: Lugh-Dunum, 
now London; Roim, now Rome; Beal-amham (river 
mouth), now Boulogne; Cathirdidhe, now Cardiff; 
Cathirna-Aithne, now city of Athens; Cor-dubha, 



American Genealogy 105 

then Cordova, and Dover; and Far-isci Parisci 
(water men), now^ Paris. The Chamavi occupied 
Chambomig, now Hamburg; Reghis-brnig, now 
Ratisbon; M-di-olan (wool center) now Milan; 
Creamhona (garlic), now Cremona; Au-Relan-us, 
now Orleans; Aechen, now Aix; and Aix-la-Chapelle; 
Argent-orat, a famous temple of the Celts, now 
Strasburg; Airchenn, now Arquennes in Hainault. 
Feintreab is now Winthrop in Norfolk; Licht-fuilt is 
now Litchfield in Stafford; Fenta Bulgaran, Caer- 
Belgai, or Ventacaistro is now Winchester. 

"Rheims was built on the site of Doro-cortorum, 
or Civitas Remorum of the Celtic tribe of Remi. 
Cala, Caladh, Calaidhs became Calais; Calafort 
Clippard; Bour-de-gala Bourges and Bordeaux; 
Tourin or Tourain, Turin; Maolitia or Meletia, now 
Malta; Cathir-Eadan or Dun-Edan is now Edin- 
burgh; Caer Brittain or Dunbritton is now Dum- 
barton; Caer Ebroic is City of York; Celtinne is now 
Cetinge; Oirib, daughter of Agnor, King of Tyre, 
gave name to Europe; Aoife to Africa, also called 
Eve. Magh, in Latin Magos, a plain, hence Novis 
Magus, now Nyon in Oise, also Nigon in Vosges, 
An Nyons in Drome, Nemeque in Lombardy, Nime- 
que in Belgium, Nieu magen in Rhineland, Nemeque 
in. Speyr, Palantinate, Uro-Magus, now Promasens in 
Rhineland, Druso-Magus, plain of Drusi, Broca 
Magus, or Brumath, vin Netherlands, Pagas- 
Pictavus now Poitou and Poitou and Poitiers. 

Ireland probably gets its name from Er, a grand- 
son of Noah. The Milesian poets were called Ced 
Barda h'Er, or the first poets of Ireland, hence Er-ia, 
country of Er, Iberia (Ib-Er-ia), country of the tribe 



106 American Genealogy 

of Er, Celt-Ib-Er-ia and Er-ania (Irania) Isle of the 
Sun, meaning that the sun was worshipt there as the 
eye of the Lord. Eros means Sacred Isle because it 
was dedicated to God, called Bael, Bel, or Eli; 
Scythopalus was also called Beth-El, "House of 
Bael," and the Scythian Valley was the Irish Sea; 
Ireland was called Bael-Iris or Irish-Bhail (Inisfail) 
"Isle of the Lord," and Cu-na-Bel-Inis, heroes of the 
Isle of Bel. Egypt was anciently called Er-ia. Sun- 
day (Sunlan-tag), was in Irish called Dia Suil or Dia 
Atidh, both meaning Eye of the Lord, and the Irish 
Gear (year) was called Bliadhain "flower time" 
meaning originally Bael-Aodh-Ainn; hence annual, 
anus, anulas, perennial, etc. Geol or Yule was the 
beginning of the circle of the Eye of the Lord, com- 
mencing with Geanibar (January), which means a 
gaining or lengthening of the days. La-Bel-tlne 
means, day of the Lord's fire, celebrated May 1. On 
that night the Tine-cuave (bonfire) was lit. The 
Romans celebrated at Palenne Hill (Bael fire Hill). 
The Irish sunrise prayer was called Gadh Greine. 
Fionn Mac Cumhall's standard was called Den 
Greina, bright sun, or sun-burst, Er's-dag was 
Tuesday. Er's-bruig is now Marsburg; Hannibal 
means "of the Lord" (an-na-Bael), all being evi- 
dences of the antiquity of the sunburst flag. 

Mr. Joyce, in his history of Ireland, tells us that 
a Greek colony of 1,000 was led to Ireland in A. M. 
2520 by Parthalon, with his wife and three sons, but 
being followed by the curse of a paracite, their 
descendants all perisht in a plague 300 years after- 
wards. And that in 2850 A. M. a Scythian colony 
came in 34 ships under Nemed and settled on Great 



American Genealogy 107 

Island near Cork. Then came a race of Forhorian 
pirates and sea-robbers from Africa under two 
brothers, More and Tor-Conang, who settled on 
Tory Island off the coast of Donegal and constantly 
harast the Nemedians, tho generally defeated in 
battle until Nemed and 3,000 of his people perisht 
by plague in A. M. 3000. The Fomorians then in- 
creast their attacks which caused the Nemedians to 
rise in fury and destroy Tor-Conang and family, but 
Tor's brother, More, attackt the Nemedians in a 
desperate battle where nearly all the combatants 
fell. Only one crew of the Nemedians escapt, leav- 
ing More and his Fomorians masters of Tory 
Island. The defeated Nemedians fled from Ireland 
under three chiefs, Simon-Brec, Ibath and Britan- 
Mail. Simon-Brec led his followers to Greece 
where they became Firbolgs or bagmen, because 
they were forct by the Greeks as slaves to carry soil 
in leather wallets, from the low lands to fertilize the 
rocky and barren hillsides. They multiplied rapidly 
and not faring as well as their fathers did in Ireland, 
they fled under the lead of five sons of Dela and re- 
turned to Ireland in A. M. 3266 and divided the 
Island into five provinces, Ulster, Leinster, Con- 
naught and the Two Munsters. 

Joyce also tells us that Ibath too led his people 
to Greece in the vicinity of Athens, where their de- 
scendants became known as Dedannans, and that 
Britain-Mail led his followers to the north of Alban, 
now Scotland, where they became the progenitors of 
the early Brittons. That the few Nemedians who 
remained in Ireland suffered for more than two 



108 American Genealogy 

hundred years the bitter tyranny of the Formorians. 

The descendants of Ibath who settled near 
Athens learned magic from the Greeks and became 
more expert than their masters. When the Syrians 
invaded Greece the Dedannans using their necro- 
mancy, shielded the Greeks in battle and restored 
to life each evening those v^ho fell in battle. The 
Syrians also had Druids who instructed them how to 
defeat the Dedannan spells, after which they 
slaughtered the Greeks without mercy. To escape 
the vengeance of the Syrians, the Dedannans fled 
north to Lochlan or Scandinavia, where they re- 
mained several years, teaching the arts and sciences 
to the Lochlans. 

In A. M. 3303 the Dedannans under their great 
chief Nuada migrated to the north of Scotland where 
a branch of their race had settled under Britan-Mail 
in A. M., 3066, but sojourned there only seven years, 
then crost over to Ireland, taking with them some 
precious jewels and the wonderful coronation stone, 
Fia-Fail, which they set up at Tara where it remained 
more than a thousand years, when it was stolen by 
England. 

When Nuada reacht Ireland he burned his ships, 
and in a great battle lasting four days, defeated the 
Firblogs; then some years afterwards defeated the 
Fomorians in a battle on the coast of Sligo in which 
all the Firbolg chiefs were slain. The Dedannans 
held the Island about two hundred years, when in 
A. M. 3500 they were conquered by Milesius, who 
came to Ireland with a fleet of thirty ships. 

The Milesians, like the Nemedians, and the 
Dedannas, were originally from Scythia. They first 



American Genealogy 109 

migrated to Egypt, where they were when Pharoah 
and his host were drowned in the Red Sea. Be- 
cause the Milesians sympathized with Moses, they 
were driven from Egypt and found refuge in Crete 
for a time. After wandering thru Europe for many 
generations, they crost from Spain to Ireland, land- 
ing near the mouth of the River Slany. 

At this time, Ireland was ruled by three De- 
dannan Kings, Mae-Coil, Mac-Kecht and Mac- 
Grena. While on their ships, the Milesians were 
driven out to sea by a furious storm, said to have 
been caused by the magical incantations of the 
Dedannans to destroy them. Five of the Milesians 
brothers were destroyed by the storm, but the sur- 
viving brothers, Eremon, Eber-Finn and Amergin 
landed the remnants of their people and in two 
great battles defeated the Dedannans and divided 
the island between themselves. The two Munsters 
were assigned to Eber-Finn, Leinster and Connaught 
to Eremon and Ulster to a nephew, Eber, son of Ir, 
Amergin, being a seer, was not given territory, but 
was made Chief Brehon and poet of* Ireland. 
(Joyce). 

The descendants of the Firbolgs, Dedannans 
and Fomorians constituted the bulk of the Irish 
people at the opening of the Christian era. They 
were treated as plebeians by their Milesian con- 
querers, but finally revolted and took the sover- 
eignty from their masters, exiling or destroying 
the Milesian princes, who returned before the end 
of the century under Tuathal and restored the 
Milesian dynasty. 

From Eber-Finn in A. M., 3501, to Roderic 



110 American Genealogy 

O'Connor, Ard-Ri, in A. D. 1166, except the dynasty 
of Cabery-Cumcat, Kings of the Milesian dynasty 
ruled Ireland. Then Braekspare, an Englishman, 
as Pope Adrian IV, sold their island to Henry II 
of England. The infamy of this sale will shortly 
appear; let it rest for the present. 

Scythia was the original home of the Nemedians 
and the Milesians, as it was of the Greeks, Medes 
and Persians. All were of the great Aryan family 
of Europe whose branches, especially the Celts, 
Teutons and Slavs remained in constant contact. 

As we have seen, when Britain-Mail, a Nemedian 
Chief in A. M. 3066, took his followers from Ireland, 
he went to the north of Alban, now Scotland. When 
Ibath's followers, as Dadannans, returned from 
Greece in A. M. 3303 by way of Locklan or Scan- 
dinavia, they too, remained in the north of Scotland 
for seven years, then crost over to Ireland, 

From the earliest time, the Irish of Ulster were 
in the habit of crossing over to Alban, or Scot- 
land, where they settled colonies. Bede says: In 
course of time, Britain, besides the Britons and 
Picts received a third nation, the Scoti, who issued 
from Hibernia under the leadership of Reuda, se- 
cured for themselves either by friendship or by 
sword, settlements among the Picts which they still 
possess. From the name of their commander, they 
are to this day called Dalreudini, for in their lan- 
guage, Dal signifies a part. (Joyce). 

During the first four centuries the Picts and Scots 
made constant war on the Roman legions and on the 
degenerate Brittons, whom they had subdued in the 
southeast of England, The Picts were descendants 



American Genealogy 111 

of the Nemedians led to Scotland by Britan-Mail 
in A. M. 3073 and therefore a branch of the Gaels. 
The Scotch were a later branch of the Irish Gaels. 
(Joyce). 

In those times, the Scots often went from Ire- 
land on plundering excursions to the coast of 
Britain and Gaul and were as much dreaded as the 
Danes were in after ages. They conquered the 
Isle of Man and a large part of Wales, in the first 
century. The Hibernian Scots were the most im- 
plicable foes of the Roman Empire. They forct 
the Roman Legions at the close of the fourth cen- 
tury, to retire from Wales to the eastern shores o: 
Britain as the result of an invasion under Niall of 
the Nine Hostages, the most gallant of the Milesian 
princes, who made the ocean foam with his hostile 
oars. It was he who brought St. Patrick to Ireland. 
While marching at the head of his army on the 
shores of the River Loire, Niall was assassinated 
by the King of Leinster because of the Boru-tribute 
collected from the Leinstermen for a social crime of 
their King, Achy-Ainkenn, committed nearly four 
centuries before. (Joyce). 

Niall was succeeded in 405 A. D. by Dathi 
(Danhy) who was the last pagan King of Ireland. 
While on an inroad in Gaul, he was killed by a 
flash of lightning at the foot of the Alps. His 
body was brought to Ireland by his soldiers and 
lies buried under a red pillar stone in the old pagan 
cemetery at Crogan. 

In 433 A. D., St. Patrick visited Ireland on his 
great Christian mission and completed the con- 
version of the Kings and people from paganism 



112 American Genealogy 

to Christianity, which had been introduced and 
practict in sections of the island many years pre- 
viously. The labors of the Irish Kings and people 
in spreading Christianity among the pagan nations 
of Europe opened what promised to be the happiest 
and the brightest chapter in the history of civiliza- 
tion, but closed on Ireland as the saddest and black- 
est. 

Fabled Gods and Goddesses. 

Under the Druids the people of the Celtic 
Islands had their fabled gods and goddesses of 
war. Badb or bava, Morrigan, Macha and Nemain 
were goddesses who hovered shrieking over the 
heads of heroes in battle. J^ava and Nemain were 
the wives of Neit, the god of war. Ana, or Danann, 
a Dedannan goddess was the mother of the gods. 
Pap's Mountain in Kerry — anciently the Two Paps 
of Danann — took their name from her. Mannanan 
Mac-Lir of the Dedannans, was the god of 
the, sea, who gave his name to the Isle of 
Man. His son was the powerful god Dagda, whose 
son again was Angus Mac-in-Og who dwelt in the 
palace of the Boyne, within the great mound of 
Newgrange. Bridget, the goddess of wisdom was 
his daughter. Dancecht was the god of ,healing. 

The most ancient literature attests a general be- 
lief in Side (Shee) or fairies, they were local dieties 
and worshipt by the pagan Irish.' They were sup- 
posed to live in splendid palaces in the interior of 
pleasant green hills, or under great rocks or sepul- 
cheral cairns. These fairy hills and rocks were 
called Side, each with its own tutelary deity and are 
still held in superstitious awe by the people. The 



American Genealogy 113 

fairies were also called deena-Shee, people of the 
fairy hills, a female fairy, a banshee, bean (ban), 
a woman. Finnvarra, the fairy of Knockma near 
Taum in Galway is still remembered; so is Aed- 
Roe of the green hills of MuUinashee beside Bally- 
Shannon; and Donn of Knock-fierna near Crom in 
Limerick who ruled all the Limerick plain. 

Cleena, the ban-shee of South Munster, had her 
palace in the heart of a pile of rocks, Carrig- 
Cleena, near Mallow and gave its name to lonn- 
Cleena (Cleena's Wave) off Glendore, in Cork. The 
guardian spirit of the Delcassians of North Munster, 
was the beautiful Jj.rvin of Craglea, a great grey 
rock rising over Lough-Derg, near Killaloe. 
; The oldest literature identifies the deenashee 
with the Dedannans, who after their conquest, re- 
tired to remote places and in time became deified. 
They possest Tir-nam-boe, a land of everlasting 
youth and peace— the land of the everliving; 
Tirnanoge, the land of perpetual youth; MoyMall, 
situated deep in the earth in a great sparry cave 
all in a blaze of light, sometimes represented as 
Q'Brazil out in the Atlantic Ocean. Also it was 
.Tir-fa-tonn, the country beneath the waves. 
., The Druids' most solemn and binding oath was, 
by the sun and moon, water and air, day and night, 
sea and land. (Joyce). 

Druidism. 
The Pagan religion of the Gallic-Celts was Druid- 
ism as it also was of the Teutonic-Germans. Their 
priesthood was styled "Wise men," who, like the 
Brahmans of the Hindu tribes, attended to divine 
worship, expounded the laws of their order; per- 



114 American Genealogy 

formed public and private religious services and 
superintended the education of the youth. 

All public and private quarrels came under their 
jurisdiction. If a crime was committed, or a mur- 
der perpetrated; if a controversy arose about a 
legacy or a land mark — all were sent before the 
Druids as judges. They fixed rewards and punish- 
ments. Should any individual, private or public, 
disobey their decrees, he was excluded from the 
sacrifice, which was deemed the most severe 
punishment. A person under such an interdict was 
deemed impious and wicked, from whom every one 
recoiled in both conversation and association lest 
they become injured by contact with him. He 
could not obtain legal redress when he asked for it, 
nor be admitted to an honorable office until he re- 
turned to obedience. The chief held the highest 
office among the Druids. All were under one chief. 
When he died he was succeeded by the most worthy 
member of the order. 

The Druids assembled yearly in the territory of 
Canutes, their sacred place in the center of Gaul. 
To that spot were gathered from everywhere, all 
persons that had quarrels, and there received their 
judgments and decrees. The Druids took no part 
in war, nor paid taxes like the rest of the people. 
They were exempt from all public burdens, a 
favored condition that attracted many to them for 
instruction by choice, while others were sent by 
their parents. The students were required to learn 
so great a number of verses, that some remained 
for twenty years. They thot it an unhallowed 
thing to commit their lore to writing; altho in 



American Genealogy 115 

public and private affairs, they used the GreeK 
alphabet. Beyond all things they desired to in- 
spire a belief that the souls of men did not perish, 
but transmigrated after death from one individual 
to another. They held that people were thereby 
most strongly urged to bravery as the fear of death 
was thus destroyed. They instructed their youths 
about the stars and their motions; about the size 
of the world and of nations; about the nature of 
things generally and more especially about the 
power and might of the immortal gods. 

This powerful priesthood used all their influence 
to uphold the nationalities of the Gallic-Celts 
against the Romans and urged their people to 
resistance; so much so that the Emperor Claudius 
formally interdicted the practice of their rites in 
both Gaul and Britain, but that did not stop th^m, 
they continued their practices until supplanted bj 
the rise of Christianity. While Druidism was, like 
the Pagan religions of Greece and early Rome, a 
Polytheism — it was in nowise licentious, as is 
evidenced by the prohibitive edict of Kmperor 
Claudius. It was inspiringly patriotic, enabling the 
Irish, Scotch and Welsh to defy the legions of Rome, 
and afterwards to repel the pirate inroads of the 
Saxon, Dane and Norman; and continue the fight 
against the robber barons until they placed a King 
of their own blood on the throne of England. It 
has been the same spirit of liberty, which has for 
seven hundred and sixty years, enabled the Irish 
to maintain a fight against the evils introduced into 
their country by Henry II and Pope Adrain IV, in 
1154. It was that inherited spirit which caused their- 



116 American Genealogy 

descendants in America to unite under Washing- 
ton and win from George III, religious and politi- 
cal freedom. 

When our Saviour appeared upon earth, both 
islands were inhabited by a proud and prosperous 
race, valiant in war and skilled in many of the arts 
and sciences of civilization. They possest beauti- 
ful, fertile realms, open to the ocean on every side; 
yet made secure from invasion by the charms of 
friendship, as much as by the force of arms. They 
were respected and protected because their treat- 
ment of neighboring nations was both hospitable 
and equitable. Still like all honorable people they 
feared no mortal foe, not even Caesar, who found 
them adepts in the science of war and brave de- 
fenders of their island homes. 

In the height of the renown and glory acquired 
by the united efforts of both islands in the final 
expulsion of the Romans, the Invisible, Spiritual 
God of Creation sent St. Patrick to teach the 
people peace, instead of war; to beg their chiefs 
to sheath their conquering swords, discard their 
Pagan war gods, lay aside their war-bonnets, accept 
his simple cowl and follow him in the foot-steps 
of Christ, the prince of peace and good will among 
men. 

It was the good fortune (perhaps events will say 
the misfortune) of Ireland, to be selected by St. 
Patrick as the most suitable place to expound the 
Gospel of his Master. The greatest of the Milesian 
Chiefs filled with the true spirit of Christ by the 
preaching of St. Patrick; broke their swords, sur- 
rendered their scepters, and devoted their future 



American Genealogy 117 

lives to spiritual instead of worldly affairs; thus 
leaving their homes and country to be defended 
from invasion by less experienct and warlike men 
at a most critical period when the Jute, Dane and 
Norse pirates were commencing their savage at- 
tacks on the coasts not only of'Hibernia, but on 
the homes of Caledonia, Cambria and Britannia. 
Those disturbing pirates at first made flying visits 
in quest of plunder without attempts at permanent 
settlement, until after the expulsion of the Romans 
from Britain left in the southeast corner of that 
island, a cowardly, inferior mixture of people the 
degenerate product of Roman camp followers and 
timid Celts, who called the Jute pirates to defend 
them from the Caledonian and Cambrian Celts, 
who with the Hibernians had expelled the Romans. 
Instead of defending the degenerate Britains the 
Jutes expelled them from that section of the island 
and forct those whom' they did not kill to seek 
shelter in Corwall, Wales, Caledonia, and in Brit- 
tany, France. 

While Continental Europe and Southeast Britain 
were being torn and demoralized by savage wars 
for five centuries after the birth of Christ, Ireland 
enjoyed comparative peace on her own soil as the 
Romans failed to attack her. This peace enabled 
the Irish under the guidance of God to establish on 
their own soil the first Christian university in. the 
world, where after the dark ages, the lamips of a 
new and better civilization were lit, sending the 
light of Christianity out over the Pagan nations of 
Europe. 

If there are any people in the world who have 



118 American Genealogy 

reason to be proud of their ancestry they are the 
Irish, Scotch and Welsh, whose fathers while 
united as members of the same race defied the power 
of the Roman legions to subdue them, and in later 
times, tho divided, by the demons of king-craft and 
religious discord from the sons of Ireland, Wales 
and Scotland, alone maintained their independence 
against brutish Normans. 

As the Celtic blood and brain of Ireland, Scot- 
land and Wales, constitute a large portion of the 
Celtic-Teutonic amalgam which is producing our 
new American race, we shall dwell at length without 
apology, on the evils which forct those Celtic fam- 
ilies to seek early homes under the flag of 
America. 

It was only the Celts of Ireland whose chiefs 
had exchanged their swords and war bonnets for 
the cowl and cross of Christ upon whomi the Franco- 
Norman Kings and Popes, the demons of Europe, 
were able to execute the vengeance of their combined 
despotic natures as we shall show in the following 
pages. Instead of being a nation of unconquerable 
warriors, Ireland became the peaceful abode of 
Christian piety and learning; a sanctuary to whose 
shelter scholars fled from the tumults raging in 
Britain and on the Continent of Europe; Christian 
universities were establisht at Armagh and at Bur- 
row, which soon became celebrated thruout Western 
Europe. 

Irish Missionaries preacht the Gospel ot Christ 
in Britain and the surrounding Isles; in Italy, 
Switzerland and France. St. Columbanus founded 
the monastary of lona; and Aidan, one of his 



American Genealogy 119 

monks, founded the yet more celebrated bishopric 
and seminary at Lindisfarne which sent missionaries 
to all of the Heathen kingdoms. Cuthbert the 
apostle of the Lowlands from his mission station 
at Melrose, traveled over bogs, moors and rough 
mountain sides preaching the religion of Christ to 
the Pagan peasants of Scotland and Northumber- 
land. The zeal of Irish missionaries, made the 
North of Britain superior in means of education to 
other portions of the island. The first English 
library was establisht in the Cathedral of York and 
there also was conducted the celebrated school of 
Archbishop Egbert, and afterwards of Alcuin, the 
friend and tutor of the illustrious Prankish Monarch 
Charlemagne. Tho of Saxon descent, Alcuin learned 
all he knew of art, literature and science, on the 
banks of the Shannon. 

' St. Aidan with a party of Irish Monks past into 
the North of England in the seventh century at the 
time it was occupied by the Jute pirates, where he 
educated and converted many to Christianity. 

St. Columbanus, an Irish, Greek, Latin and 
Hebrew Scholar, acquired in the schools of his 
own country, establisht monastaries at Luxen and 
Fontaine, France; he also founded the Abbey of 
Bobbio in Italy, where he died in 615. His disciple 
and companion, St. Gall, was also a student of 
languages but by reason of ill-health retired to a 
desert on the River Steinaha, in Switzerland, where 
he died. The disciples of St. Gall and St. 
Columbanus, founded monastaries in England, Italy, 
Germany, Switzerland and France. St. Fiacre 
founded a monastary in the forest of Brodole in 



120 American Genealogy 

France, where he died. St. Aidan of the Abbey of 
Hy, was the apostle of the Kingdom of Northumber- 
land, in England, where he went at the request of 
King Oswald, who embract Christianity, while an 
exile in Ireland, and became king after the death 
of his uncle, Edwin. Aidan preacht the Gospel with 
great success, Oswald acting as interpreter between 
his missionary and his people. Aidan died in 631. 
Reverend Bede said of him: "The life of Aidan was 
edifying. All who attended him, both monks and 
laity, were obliged to occupy themselves either in 
reading the scriptures or learning psalms. He was 
never influenced thru fear to spare the rich for their 
faults, and the money he received was applied in 
relieving the poor and in the ransom of slaves. His 
life was an example of charity, humanity and every 
virtue. From Aidan's time, numbers of Irish poured 
into Britain, preaching the faith and administering 
baptism and educating old and young." 

Aidan founded an Episcopal See at Lindisfarn, 
of which he was the first Bishop and founded 
churches and monastaries in different places. He 
remained Bishop of Lindisfarn for seventeen years 
and died in 651. He was succeeded by St. Finian, 
who baptized Penda, King of the interior provinces, 
and Sigebert, King of the East Angles, with the lords 
of their retinue, and sent priests to instruct and 
baptize their subjects. St. Colman succeeded 
Finian. To these three bishops of Lindisfarn, the 
Northumberlands were indebted for their knowledge 
of Christ. 

St. Fursey, a grandson of Finloge, Prince of 
Southern Munster, and brother of St. Brendan of 



American Genealogy 121 

Clonfert, founded a monastary on the Island of 
Rathmat. After laboring there, twelve years, he 
went to England with some disciples where he was 
kindly received in 637 by Sigebert, King of the 
East Saxons. After founding an abbey at Conbers- 
burg and inducing the King to abdicate the throne 
and become a monk, St. Fursey accepted an invita- 
tion from Clovis II of France to settle near Paris, 
where he built three chapels on the river Marne, 
dedicating one to Our Savior, one to St. Peter, and 
the third took his own name after his death in 648. 
St. Arbogast built an oratory near where the 
present city of Hagueneau is located. He became 
Bishop of Strasburg in 646 and died in 659. 

Madulphus, an Irish monk, and very learned, 
went to England in 676 and founded a monastary 
and school in Wiltshire, now Malmesburg. Among 
the great number of ancient students educated 
there, was St. Aldelen who succeeded him and was 
the first Saxon to write in Latin, either in prose 
or verse. 

St. Kilian, the apostle of Franconia, left Ireland 
with two disciples. He went thru Flanders and 
Germany to Rome, where the Pope ordained and 
appointed him to preach the Gospels to the infidels 
of Franconia, where he converted Prince Gosbert 
and a great number of his subjects. He establisht 
his See at Wirtzburg and was its first bishop. He 
suffered Martyrdom in 689, from St. Columbanus 
to St. Kilian, all were either Irish princes, or near 
relatives of its nobility. 

After Bede left the Irish schools, he \^isited Rome 
for study in the books of the old and new testaments, 



122 American Genealogy 

upon which he made scholarly comments. In his 
old age he translated St. John's Gospel, into Saxon, 
which in later years, formed the basis of the present 
English language. When Joan of Arc, chased 
England off the Continent of Europe, Britain was 
so mortified in having her generals defeated by a 
shepherdess, that her parliament in 1357 adopted a 
statue requiring the use of English instead of 
French in her courts of justice, and in the making 
of deeds. English was then a mere hodge-podge, 
medley of Latin, French, Saxon and Gallic. It 
could scarcely be called a language, but any jargon 
had more music for the English ear, than that of 
their hateful conqueror. Thus England in future, 
lookt to the degraded serfs in her fields rather than 
to the schools of Paris for linguistic perfection, 
which she has not yet found. No English book 
publisht in 1357 can be understood in 1915 by the 
average Englishman. 

Both the language and literature of Ireland, 
justified the good opinion of Prince Alfred and the 
venerable Bede who with other Saxon students 
restored to its schools for information, v/here 
they were welcomed and maintained gratuitously. 
What was the nature and extent of Irish literature 
in the days of Alfred and Bede. The Sanskrit, the 
Zend, the Slavic, the Greek, the Latin, the Teutonic 
and the Celtic are members of the highest developt 
languages known to science and of these the Celtic 
is pronounct to be the purest and least spoiled. The 
philosophical linguists of Germany, Switzerland, 
Denmark and France are profuse in their praise of 
the Celtic Branch and more particularly of the Irish 



American Genealogy 123 

who had an alphabet of their own before the 
Phoenician letters, which were borrowed by the 
rest of Europe, could reach them. The date of Ire- 
land's written literature is still undetermined. It 
is, however, no longer questionable that a volum- 
inous body of literature — poetic, historic or legal — 
whether written or held in the capacious memories 
of brehon, bard or historian, existed before the com- 
ing of St. Patrick. By the introduction of Chris- 
tianity the Irish mind was deepened and quickened 
and its scope of activity vastly enlarged. Innumer- 
able manuscripts were produced on all manner of 
subjects during Ireland's Golden Age of Enlight- 
ment; from the fifth to the ninth centuries, the 
advent of Christianity and the invasion of the 
Danes. 

The Vikings hated the Christian religion its 
learning and institutions. The monastaries and 
churches were the particular objects of their plund' 
ering and destroying fury. Their special delight was 
to discover, pillage and cast into the sea the manu- 
scripts wherein the scholarship and literature of 
Ireland was enshrined. This practice is clearl) 
proven by numerous authentic references. The los? 
thus incurred was immense and irreparable and con- 
tinental philogists wax eloquent in deploring and 
denouncing the barbarity which thus gave to obliv- 
ion the fruit of Irish genius in literature and other 
forms of art. 

Still the scholars of Erin tho sadly disturbed by 
Dane, Saxon, and Norman continued to speak and 
write their own beautiful Aryan tongue down to the 
eighteenth century; when England by Penal laws 



124 American Genealogy 

resolved to be rid of everything that fostered the 
Irish memory of the past and kept alive the spirit 
of nationality. They endeavored to extirpate the 
language and literature inextricably entwined with 
the stirring recollection and heroic traditions of a 
freedom-loving, emotional, imaginative and intel- 
lectual race. 

Irish art of every kind, reacht its highest per- 
fection in the twelfth century after which all mental 
cultivation degenerated on account of the human 
blight that was cast over the people by the infamous 
sale of Ireland by Pope Adrian IV, to King Henry 
II, in 1155, which commenct the most sublime strug- 
gle ever made by a people to save the character of 
a race from destruction by the- united slanders of a 
mercenary pope and a robber king; who tho injur- 
ing failed to destroy the spirit of the race, nor the 
literary records of their glory that were cherisht 
by the scholars of Europe in libraries beyond the 
vandal reach of a. Henry VIII and of a Cromwell 
and the poisoned pens of English historians. 

Dr. Kuno Meyer in a lecture on Celtic Chris- 
tianity delivered in London said: "It was impos- 
sible for any one approaching the study of the 
earliest Christian period in Ireland, not to lament 
the reckless and wanton destruction of Irish 
antiquities and manuscripts, of which there were 
a great many instances. Every one heard of the 
constant recurrence of these acts of vandalism. 
Remains of oratories, churches and inscribed stones 
were pulled down in different parts of the country. 
The whole of Ireland was at one time covered with 
early Christian monuments, every one of which of- 



American Genealogy 125 

fered a problem to be solved. There was clear and 
convincing evidence of the fact that Christianity ex- 
isted in Ireland before St. Patrick came amongst 
the people. There was plenty of evidence of that 
to be found in the writings of St. Patrick himself." 
Spaulding says: "Without the indefatigable in- 
dustry of the monks we would not now be able to 
feast on the eloquence of Cicero and Demosthenes, 
nor be charmed with the beautiful strains of Homer 
and Virgil. Consequently it is to be deplored that 
for nearly two centuries, commencing with the reign 
of Henry VIII, the destruction of the monasteries, 
the principal, if not the only depositaries of such, 
was decreed, at least it would appear so, as the edict 
went forth that all such should be destroyed; so 
as far as possible, the same were wantonly and reck- 
lessly given to the flames; and as the libraries con- 
tained hundreds of thousands of the most valuable 
manuscripts on every known subject, the loss was 
irreparable." 

: From the days of Caesar the nations of Europe 
on their own battle fields have witnessed the spirit 
of the Gaelic Celts in behalf of liberty. When the 
Irish, Welsh and Scotch were united as members 
of a common race, they defied the Legions of Rome. 
In, the late Boer war, every victory gained by 
England, was credited to some Irish, Scotch or 
Welsh command. The same race produced the 
statesmen, orators, and. scientists of England, with 
very few exceptions. This is too evident to be 
denied, btit after the sw:eeping destructions by the 
Danes and then by Henry VIII, and Cromwell of 
the literary records of Ireland in books and man- 



126 American Genealogy 

uscripts England tells the world that the Irish never 
had a literature. No illiterate people could have 
produced the beautifully illuminated books that have 
been brought to light in Ireland and in continental 
Europe during the nineteenth century; declared by 
disinterested and competent judges to be the most 
beautiful books in the world. 

The most noted of these is the "Book of Kells," 
now in the library of the Dublin University. It is 
an illuminated manuscript of the Four Gospels in 
Latin. It contains prefaces, explanations of the 
meaning of the Hebrew names; summaries and tables 
of the Eusebian Canon. The date of its execution 
is uncertain, but it is said to be of the second 
century. The "Book of Armagh" is almost as beauti- 
ful as the "Book of Kells." Among other things it 
contains a life of St. Patrick ana a complete copy 
of the New Testament in Latin It was finisht in 
807 by Ferdomnach of Armagh and is now in the 
library of Trinity College, Dublin. Another scarcely 
inferior is the "Book of Macdurna," containing the 
Gospels written in the ninth century and preserved 
in the Archbishop's library at Lambeth. 

Dr. Westwood, the English Archeologist says; 
that with the aid of a powerful lens he counted with- 
in the space of one inch in the "Book of Kells," one 
hundred and sixty interlacements of bands, or 
ribands, each riband composed of a strip of white 
bordered on each side with a black strip. Dr. Mid- 
dleton of Cambridge says: "The illuminated 
delicacy of the ornamentation of this book lavishly 
decorated as it is with all the different varieties of 
ingeniously intricate and knotted lines of color 



American Genealogy 127 

plaited in and out with such complicated interlace- 
ment that one cannot look at the page without 
astonishment at the combined taste, patience, 
unfaltering certainty of touch and imag- 
inative ingenuity of the artist. Without re- 
gard to the intricate interlace in which with the 
aid of a lens each line can be followed out in its 
windings and never found to break off or lead to 
an impossible loop of knotting; it is evident that 
the artist must have enjoyed not only an esthetic 
pleasure in the invention of his pattern, but must 
have a distinctive intellectual enjoyment of his 
work, such as a skillful mathematician in working 
out a complicated mathematical problem." 

Giraldus Cambrensis, the Welsh flatterer of 
Henry 11. and among the first paid slanderers of 
the Irish when sent by Henry on an embassy to 
Ireland in 1185 denied that the "Book of Kells" was 
the work of an Irishman, but insisted that it could 
have been written only by angels. Little wonder! 
Fancy what seems a mere colored dot to the naked 
eye becoming under the power of the microscope 
a conventional bunch of foliage with a conventional 
bird among the branches. 

Dr. Heinrich Zimmer, professor of Philology in 
the University of Greifswald, Germany says: "Ire- 
land can indeed lay claim to a great past, she 
cannot only boast of having been the birth place 
and abode of high culture in the fifth and sixth 
centuries, but also of having made strenuous efforts 
in the seventh and up to the tenth century to spread 
her learning among the German and Romanic peo- 



128 American Genealogy 

pies, thus forming the actual foundation of our 
present continental civilization." 

In describing the "Book of Kells," Professor 
Zimmer says: "In its delicacy of handling and 
minute but faultless execution, the whole range of 
paleography offers nothing comparable to it and 
these early Irish manuscripts. 

' Dr. D. Wyatt says: "The most marvelous of all, 
is the "Book of Kells," some of the ornaments of 
which I attempted to copy but broke down in des- 
pair." 

Waagen says: "The ornamental pages, borders 
and initial letters exhibit such a rich variety of 
beautiful and peculiar designs, so admirable a taste 
in the arrangement of the colors and such uncom- 
mon perfection and finish that one is absolutely 
lost in amazement." It is chiefly a sort of beautiful 
interlace work formed on bands, ribbons and cords,, 
which are twisted and interwoven in the most in- 
tricate way, mixed up with waves and spires and 
sometimes you see the faces or forms of dragons, 
serpents, or other strange looking animals; their 
tails, ears or tongues lengthened out and woven till 
they become mixed up with the general design; and 
sometimes odd looking human faces, or figures of 
rrien or angels. The pattern is often so minute as to 
require the aid of a magnifying glass to examine it. 
The scribes usually made the capital letters so large 
as to fill an entire page, and on these they exerted 
their utmost skill. They also painted the open spaces 
of the letters and ornaments in brilliant colors, like 
the scribes of other countries, which art was called 
illumination. All the books were written by hand. 



American Genealogy 129 

Penmanship as an art was carefully cultivated and 
brought to great perfection. The old scribes were 
generally, but not always monks and were held in 
great honor. Their method of ornamentation was 
not used by the scribes of other countries." 

Camden says: "Anglo-Saxons went in those 
times to Ireland as if to a fair, to purchase knowl- 
edge, and we often find that if a person was absent, 
it was generally said of him, by way of a proverb, 
that he was sent to Ireland to receive his education. 
Prince Albert, King of Northumberland, spent many 
years in the schools of Ireland, studying philosophy 
and science." 

The venerable Bede assures us that many of his 
countrymen had been accustomed to going to Ire- 
land in search of knowledge, where they were re- 
ceived and supported gratuitously. It was the 
writings of Irish monks who went to England under 
St. Aiden at the request of Oswald, King of North- 
umberland, to educate and Christianize his subjects, 
which caused, in after years, confusion in continental 
libraries, over manuscripts written by Irish scribes, 
but named Anglo-Saxon, by those who would de- 
prive Ireland of her well earned fame for scholar- 
ship. 

M. Darmesteter, the eminent French authority 
on early history, says: "The Renaissance began in 
Ireland seven hundred years before it was known in 
Italy. During three centuries, Ireland was the 
asylum of the higher learning which took sanctuary 
there from the uncultured states of Europe. At one 
time Armagh, the religious capital of Christian Ire- 
land, was the metropolis of civilization." 



130 American Genealogy 

Dr. Holger Pederson, professor of ancient lan- 
guages in the University of Copenhagen, describing 
the Scandinavians as Ireland's troublesome guests 
says: "They resided long enough in the country 
to be strongly influenced by Irish culture, therefore 
the history of the Spiritual development of Scandi- 
navia could not be thoroly understood without re- 
ferring to their teachers — the Irish people." Again 
he says: "It is the Irish nation that bestowed 
Medieval learning upon Europe. It is the Irish 
nation that possest the most wonderful medieval 
literature and the Irish language the most interest- 
ing language in Europe." 

Dr. Douglas Hyde says: "The remnant man- 
uscripts preserved from destruction by the Danes 
and English would fill fourteen hundred octavo 
volumes and probably more." 

The most important remains of them are found 
in Trinity College, Dublin; Maynooth, the British 
Museum; the Bodlein Library, Oxford, and in Milan, 
St. Gall and Berne, Switzerland; in Vienna, Wurtem- 
burg and Carlsruhe. The manuscripts at Milan, St. 
Gall, Wurtemberg and Berne, were edited and pub- 
lished by at least four distinguished scholars: 
Ascoli, Nigra, Stokes and Zeuss, the later being the 
great German pioneer and master of modern Celtic 
research; and Stokes, the greatest living authority 
upon the old Irish language. This new school of 
Celtic research has been in the hands of German, 
French and Danish scholars, who are thoroly ac- 
curate and unbiast, to whom research is a science, 
and not as in England, for misrepresentation and 
slander. The shining sun of the God of Creation 



American Genealogy 131 

is once more bringing back "Truth, the best of all/' 
to expose and burn out of at least American records, 
the British slanders against the Irish, a race that 
has been for more than two thousand years in the 
van of Pagan and Christian civilization; models of 
virtue and defenders of liberty, justice and 
equality. 

The fountain of Irish knowledge was active 
and clear for fifteen centuries before the Saxon 
and Norman periods. Her language — pure Celt — 
was as old as Hebrew and more ancient than Greek 
or Latin. It is the key to the pyramids of Egypt 
and the antiquities of Etruria and India. Its sim- 
plicity of structure and directness of expression, 
prove it to be one of the basic tongues and not a 
derived language. Before St. Patrick died, and be- 
fore a Jute or a Saxon set foot on Romanized Bri- 
tain, Ireland had become a land of Saints and 
scholars. The fame of her teachers drew students 
from Germany, Switzerland, Norway, Gaul, Spain, 
Italy and Britain, to be instructed in the schools on 
whose steps the chieftains of Ireland exchanged 
their scepters and swords for a cowl and a cross, 
and entered the ministry of Christ as disciples of 
peace. When Alcuin returned from Ireland to 
Northumberland, he found the language of the court 
was Irish, and not Saxon and when he set out on 
his travels to Europe it was the great Irish School 
at Bobbio, Italy, to which he hastened for further 
enlightenment." 

One would think that the splendid services of the 
Irish Chiefs to the early Christians, would have 
saved their country from being persecuted and 



Ml American Genealogy 

slandered by the head of the church in the twelfth 
cen 'iry, but it seems that a very bad man can be- 
come head of a church as well as king of a nation, 
iho it is not often that a set of very bad kings, and 
of worse popes are allowed to combine and traffic 
in the lives and reputation of a virtuous and in- 
teilii;ent people as they did in Ireland in 1154. 

Fiom the fifth to the eighth century the people 
of Ireland, as seen above were devoted to the study 
and teaching of Christianity. During the next two 
I cnturies they were forct to defend their country 
irom the inroads of the Norse pirates, who pillaged 
iheir shrines and burned or threw their Christian 
as well as their Pagan literature into the sea, in 
revenjj;e for the destruction of some of their Pagan 
temples by Charlemange. 

In 1014, at the celebrated battle of Clontarf, 
Brian-Boru, the King of Ireland, defeated the Danes 
and drove them from his country. It required many 
vears to repair the damage inflicted by the Danes. 
Before the people had recovered their strength the 
k'randsons of William of Normandy, who had 
irusht and enslaved the Saxons of England, had 
their faces toward Ireland as their next field of con- 
quest. 

In 1154 Henry II, became King of England and 
Xirholas Breakspere became Pope Adrian IV; both 
Anglo-Normans. Considering the immoral and 
despotic heritage left by William of Normandy to 
his sons, we should not be surprised at any 
audacious proposition made by Henry II to Pope 
Adrian iV for authority to scourge or in any way 
distrub the people who had been for five centuries 



American Genealogy I33 

devoting the best of their race to the service of 
Christ and preparing the nations of Europe to ac- 
cept His Gospel; but v^e are astounded to find that 
in May 1155, the authority was not only granted, 
but the undertaking blest with an apostolic benedic- 
tion by the head of the church in the following in- 
famous Bull: "Adrian, Bishop, Servant of the 
Servants of God, to our well-beloved Son in Christ, 
the Illustrious King of the English, health and 
Apostolical benediction. Your highness is contem- 
plating the laudable and profitable work of gaming 
a glorious fame on earth, and augmenting the 
recompense of bliss that awaits you in Heaven, by 
turning your thots to the proper spirit of a Chris- 
tian Prince, to the object of widening boundaries 
of the church explaining the true Christian faith to 
the ignorant and uncivilized tribes, and exterminat- 
ing the nurseries of vice from the Lord's inheritance. 
In which matters, observing as we do the maturity 
of deliberation and the soundness of judgment ex- 
hibited in your mode of proceding, we cannot but 
hope that the porportionate success will, with the 
Divine permission, attend your exertions." 

"Certainly there is no doubt that Ireland, and all 
the Islands upon which Christ the Sun of Righteous- 
ness has shined, and which have received instructions 
in the Christian faith do belong of right to St. Peter 
and the Holy Roman Church, as your grace also 
admits. For which reason we are the more dis- 
posed to introduce into them a faithful plantation 
and to engraft among them a stock acceptable in 
the sight of God, in proportion as we are convinced 
from conscientious motives that such efforts are 



134 American Genealogy 

made incumbent on us by the urgent claim of 
duty." 

"You have signified to us, Son, well beloved 
in Christ, your desire to enter the Island of Ireland 
in order to bring that people into subjections to 
laws, and to exterminate the nurseries of vice from 
the country; and that you are willing to pay to St. 
Peter an annual tribute of one penny for every 
house there, and to preserve the ecclesiastical rights 
of that land inviolate. We therefore, meeting your 
pious and laudable desire with the favor which it 
deserves and graciously according to your petition, 
express our will and pleasure that, in order to widen 
the bounds of the Church, to check the spread of 
vice, to reform the state of morals and promote the 
inculcation of virtuous dispositions, you shall enter 
that island and execute therein what shall be for 
the honor of God and the welfare of the country, 
and let the people of that land receive you in hon- 
orable style and respect you as their Lord." 

"Provided, always, that the ecclesiastical be un- 
injured and inviolate and the annual pa3^ment of one 
penny for every house be secured for St. Peter and 
the Holy Roman Church." 

"If then, you shall be minded to carry into exe- 
cution the plan which you have devised in your 
mind, use your endeavor diligently to improve that 
nation by the inculcation of good morals, and exert 
yourself, both personally and by means of your 
agents as you employ, (whose faith, and life, and 
conversation you shall have found suitable for such 
an undertaking) that the Church may be advanct 
there, that the religious influence of the Christian 



American Genealogy 135 

faith may be planted and grow there; and that all 
that pertains to the honor of God and the salvation 
of souls may, by you, be ordered in such a way as 
that you may be counted worthy to obtain from 
God a higher degree of recompense in eternity, and 
at the same time succeed in gaining upon earth a 
name of glory thruout all generations." 

Thus, the Ireland of St. Patrick which for seven 
hundred and nineteen years had been the most faith- 
ful teacher and supporter of the Church of Christ 
m all Europe, not even excepting Rome, was slan- 
dered and given over to bloodshed, murder and rob- 
bery by the head of the church in exchange for a 
few dirty pennies of annual tribute. The betrayal 
and sale of Christ by Judas to the money changers 
of Jerusalem, for the thirty pieces of silver, was 
much more honorable; as Judas was in the service 
of Christ less than four years, while the Irish dis- 
ciples were faithful and true to His name and cause 
for nearly eight centuries, when sold by Adrian 
to his countryman— the Norman King of England. 
We can see now, in our imagination, the King of 
Darkness and his spirits of discord dancing with 
glee near the chair of Adrian, while preparing and 
signing that Bull. 

Had the disgraceful matter ended with the life 
of Adrian the strain on the Church would soon 
have been forgotten by the faithful Irish, but Pope 
Alexander III, successor to Adrian, sent Henry 
congratulations with his apostolic blessing, as fol- 
lows: "Alexander, Bishop, Servant of the Servants 
of God, to our well beloved son in Christ, Henry, 



136 American Genealogy 

the Illustrious King of the English, greeting and 
apostolic benediction." 

"It is not without very lively sensations of sat- 
isfaction that we have learned from the loud voice 
of public report, as well as from authentic state- 
ments of particular individuals of the expedition 
which you have made in the true spirit of a pious 
King and magnificent prince, against that Nation 
of the Irish (who in utter disregard of the fear of 
God, are wandering with unbridled licentiousness 
into every downward course of crime, and who have 
cast away the restraints of the Christian religion 
and morality and are destroying one another with 
mutual slaughter), and of the magnificent and as- 
tonishing triumph which you have gained over a 
realm into which as we are given to understand, 
Princes of Rome, the triumphant conquerers of the 
world, never in the days of their glory pusht their 
arms; a success to be attributed to the ordering of 
the Lord, by whose guidance, as we undoubtedly do 
believe, your serene highness was led to direct the 
power of your arms against that uncivilized and law- 
less people." 

These Roman Bulls, officially started the foul 
slanders on the Irish people, which England has 
been repeating to the world for more than seven 
hundred years as an excuse for her own great crimes 
against them. 

Previous to 435 A. D., the year that St. Patrick 
appeared as an apostle in Ireland, that nation had 
been governed by one hundred and thirty six kings 
of the Milesian dynasty; and from St. Patrick's 
time to that of Henry II, Ireland was ruled by sixty- 



American Genealogy 137 

six Kings of the same Milesian dynasty, covering a 
period of about two thousand years of a civilized 
government, under the Brehon laws, which with 
few exceptions met the approbation of St. Patrick, 
and were continued after Henry II's time; as Eng- 
lish common law. 

We learn from the annals of Innisfallen that in 
1110 Cormac MacCarthy was King of Munster, 
swaying both Crozier and crown, having taken 
holy orders at the monastary of Lismore, where he 
was an inmate before he was crowned king. Cor- 
mac was the most famous builder of castles, cathe- 
drals, abbeys and churches that Ireland ever pro- 
duced. The Rock of Cashel was his seat of 
government, as it had been that of the Druids for 
more than a thousand years before the coming of 
St. Patrick. In 1127 Gormac completed a Chapel 
adjoining his castle on the Rock. In 1134 the Cor- 
mac Chapel was consecrated by the Archbishop and 
Bishops of Munster, in the presence of the magnates 
of all Ireland, both lay and ecclesiastical. In 1167, 
the Cathedral, the largest building on the Rock, was 
consecrated. Cormac next erected the Cathedrals 
of Limerick and Killaloe, also the abbey of Holy 
Cross. 

The building and consecration of Christian chap- 
els. Cathedrals and abbeys at the time the Bulls 
were delivered to Henry, completely refute the 
slanders contained in both Bulls, against the Irish 
people as having lapst from Christianity and mor- 
ality. 

That the mercenary popes sold and slandered 
the Irish disciples of Christ for a penny a house 



138 American Genealogy 

(two cents), is an historical fact, but we find no 
record showing that any pennies were ever paid by 
the King of England, or by any of his successors. 
There is, however, a record indelibly written in the 
blood of Ireland, that its brave people refused to be 
delivered to the English King. 

We read in the Bull of Alexander III congratu- 
lating his beloved son Henry II, King of the English, 
for the "magnificent and astounding triumphs which 
you have gained over a realm into which, as we are 
given to understand, the Princes of Rome, the 
triumphant conquerers of the world, never in the 
days of their glory pusht their arms." After three 
hundred and eighty-six years of strenuous effort 
to conquer that realm the Kings of the English from 
the Second to the Eighth Henry, were merely cling- 
ing to a fringe of the Island. 



American Genealogy 139 



CHAPTER IX. 
ADRIAN'S "BELOVED SONS." 

Neither the social, moral nor religious condition 
of England in 1154, justified Adrian IV, nor Alex- 
ander III, to commision with apostolic blessings 
Henry II to scourge and demoralize the Christian 
people of Ireland, who, by their schools and mis- 
sionaries, had made it possible for popes to exist, 
even in Rome. 

William of Normandy based his government of 
England upon the feudal system of Continental 
Europe, under which he granted vast estates to 
his Franco-Norman followers, styled Barons, with 
absolute power over the persons of the Anglo- 
Saxon serfs who were attacht to the soil as 
property, on condition that the barons should come 
to his support with all their serfs and vassals, when 
he should call them to arms. This made the barons 
petty sovereigns on the estates assigned to them. 
To secure themselves the barons erected strongly 
fortified castles in the midst of their vassals; then 
amused themselves in hunting, and in making raids 
upon each other, even at times threatening the con- 
querer himself. 

Matilda and Stephen. 

During the reign of King Stephen, between 1135 
and 1154, no fewer than eleven hundred and fifteen 
Norman castles were built, described by Matthew 
Paris, as "Nests of devils and dens of thieves." 

The bulk of the Anglo-Saxon estates were given 



140 American Genealogy 

to a few of William's followers after reserving for 
himself one-third, as the "King's Forest;" he gave 
his brother Odo whom he created Bishop of 
Bayeaux two hundred Anglo-Saxon manors in Kent 
and as many more in other parts of England. Grants 
almost as large were conferred on his ministers, 
Fritz-Osborn, Montgomery, Mowbrays, Warrens 
and Clares. The poorest Norman soldier of fortune 
had a part in the Anglo-Saxon spoil. The humblest 
of the Norman conquerors rose to wealth and power 
thru the generosity of the conqueror. (Clare 2238). 

The last Dane to hold power in England was 
Waltheof, son of Sievard, Earl of Northumberland. 
Waltheof had gained the confidence of the Conqueror 
and married his sister Judith, but soon fomented 
a revolt against William, who speedily supprest it 
and immured in dungeons some of the leaders, 
blinded others and beheaded Waltheof as a traitor. 

In 1069 A. D. Sweyn, King of Denmark, in the 
absence of William, invaded England with a large 
fleet, captured York and massacred its Norman gar- 
rison of three thousand men, encouraged the Anglo- 
Saxon serfs to revolt and throw off the Norman 
yoke. After driving off the Danish fleet, the Con- 
queror turned upon the armed serfs of Danelogh, 
the fertile region of Diera, the heart of the Anglo- 
Saxon rebellion, and laid it so completely waste 
with fire and sword, that for the space of sixty miles 
north of York, the entire region remained for half 
a century, a barren waste of black ruins without a 
human being. A hundred thousand Saxons, on the 
approach of William, cowardly fled to the northern 
woods, only to die of starvation after returning to 



American Genealogy 141 

the ashes of their homes. William also laid waste 
the coasts to prevent the Danes from finding in 
the future, either material for plunder or a place for 
a foothold in England. (Clare 2241). 

William now put only Normans in the high places 
of both state and church. All the business of 
government, in courts, churches and schools, was 
conducted in the Norman-French language. 

Even before the death of the conqueror his sons 
and barons, with his half brother, Odo, the Bishop 
of Bayeaux, at their head, commenct the v^ars and 
conspiracies that earned for them the merited title 
of "Robber Barons." It was the very hey-day of 
Franco-Norman civilization in England, when the 
barons erected the castles which enabled them to 
plunder the neighboring country, tax their tenants 
to the point of starvation, pillage the churches of 
Christ of their wealth, waylay traveling strangers 
whom they held in their castle-dungeons for ran- 
som; when, following the example of the barons, 
criminal and outcasts, idle and starving peasants 
took to the woods and become outlaws in such num- 
bers as to defy all authority. Towers were deserted, 
farms were neglected, the sanctuaries were filled 
with helpless, starving people; while thousands fled 
in terror from the country. The whole structure of 
Christian society had fallen to pieces and was swept 
into a general wreck. Nor was society improved 
under the reign of King Stephen, Henry II's im- 
mediate predecessor, between whom and the 
Empress Matilda, the mother of Henry, a civil war 
existed up to the date of his own accession. When 
all kinds of criminals, murderers, thieves and vaga- 



142 American Genealogy 

bonds were among the clergy. (Dickens p. 63). 

Henry II. 

It was a period described by English historians 
(Clare 2249) in which the whole structure oi society 
had fallen to pieces; regard for law and respect for 
religion having been swept away in a general wreck. 
The spirit of lawlessness, which commenct with the 
nobility permeated the priesthood. When priest 
and noble turned robbers, it is not surprising that 
the helpless peasant either became an outlaw or 
deserted home and harvest field and fled in con- 
sternation beyond the seas. The best element of so- 
ciety had become demoralized for the time being. 
(Clare 2253). 

Such was the year of Adrian's Bull, 1155 A. D. 
It was the time enjoyed by Cambrensis, the Welsh 
friend of Henry II, who while defaming the Irish 
to please his Norman master, objected to being 
called an Englishman, exclaiming: "Who dare com- 
pare the English, the most degraded of all races 
under heaven, to the Welsh? In their own country, 
they are the serfs, the veriest slaves of the Normans. 
In ours, who else have we for our herdsmen, 
shepherds, cobblers, skinners, cleaners of our dog 
kennels; aye, even our privies, but Englishmen." 

The demoralization grew in fury after the crown- 
ing of Henry II. His four sons, aided and abetted 
by their mother, Queen Eleanor, and her divorct 
husband, Louis VII of France, rebelled against their 
father in his French Dominions, during which, 
Prince Henry, his oldest son was killed, leaving 
Richard, the next eldest son, heir to his father's 
dominions. As soon as his brother Geoffrey, with 



American Genealogy 143 

whom he had been at war, had been killed in a 
tournament at Paris. Richard took up arms against 
his father, from whom he forct a free pardon for all 
who had taken part in his rebellion. When Henry 
II found that his favorite son John's name was at 
the head of the list of rebels he had consented to 
pardon, he turned his face tovv^ard the wall, saying: 
"Now, let the world go as it will; I care for noth- 
ing more." He died with a broken heart at the 
age of forty-eight years, in 1189 and was succeeded 
by Richard, whose rebellion had been the cause of 
his death. (Clare 226O0- 

Richard I. 

The low character of Richard and his people is 
seen from their conduct on the day of Richard's 
coronation. The Jews of London at that time were 
numerous and wealthy. As a token of good will, 
they offered gifts of gold to celebrate the occasion. 
The Jewish messengers sent with the gifts, were 
forbidden by Richard to approach the banquet hall 
and were roughly driven away, tho their gifts w.ere 
accepted. It was suddenly given out that the King 
had ordered a general massacre of the Jews. A 
brutal, bloodthirsty mob of ignorant and fanatical 
v/retches went thru London slaughtering the defense- 
less Jews, burning their houses and seizing their 
hidden treasures. The frenzy for Jewish blood and 
gold seized, the inhabitants of other cities of Eng- 
land, who repeated the same horrors. At York, five 
hundred Jews, with their families, fled for refuge 
to the castle, which was soon surrounded by a 
furious mob. The Jews vainly offered their wealth 
as a ransom for their lives. Being offered neither 



144 American Genealogy 

justice nor mercy, they plunged their daggers into 
the bodies of their wives and children, and set fire 
to the castle, perishing in the flames. Richard ended 
his reign as he began, grasping for gold in a private 
quarrel with the Viscount of Limousin, in his castle 
of Chains, France, in 1199. (Clare 2261). 

King John. 

John succeded Richard and is described as hav- 
ing been weak, cowardly, incompetent, cruel, tyran- 
nical and licentious; more beastly licentious than 
all his predecessors. He quarreled with Pope In- 
nocent III, who promptly ex-communicated him, 
placed England under an interdict and called all 
Christian princes and barons to make war upon him, 
and commissioned the King of France to execute 
his decrees. This brought his "Beloved Son, the 
King of the English" to terms, who on his knees 
acknowledged himself a vassal of the Pope in the 
following words: "I John, by the grace of God; 
King of England and Lord of Ireland, in lordej to 
expiate my sins, from my own free will and the ad- 
vice of my barons, give to the Church of Rome, to 
Pope Innocent III, and his successors, the Kingdom 
of England and all other perogatives of my crown. 
I will hereafter hold them as the Pope's vassal. I 
will be faithful to God, to the Church of Rome, to 
the Pope, my master, and to his successors legiti- 
mately elected. I promise to pay him a tribute of 
a thousand marks yearly, to-wit: Seven hundred 
for the Kingdom of England, and three hundred for 
the Kingdom of Ireland." (Clare 2267). 

This humble surrender of English liberties to 
the head of the Church was made by John's "free- 



American Genealogy 145 

will and the advice of my barons." John now found 
that his barons had a few demands to make in their 
own interests. Electing Robert Fitz-Walter, for 
their general, exalting him with the title of 
"Mareschal of the Army of God and of the Holy 
Church," they (not a Saxon among them) demanded 
a conference with John, in the meadow called Runny' 
meade, on the Thames. There, on June 15, 1215, 
a host of knights, warriors, archbishops, bishops, 
cardinals and earls, from England, Ireland and 
Scotland, met John, the craven and licentious "King 
of the English," who once more faced Master 
Pandolf, our lord the Pope's subdeacon and ser- 
vant, at whose feet he knelt when becoming the 
vassal of Pope Innocent III, and now present to 
affirm the rights of the church to "be free and enjoy 
her whole liberties inviolate." This so-called 
charter of English liberties forct from King John, 
only the privileges of the church, and to the barons, 
not to be taken, imprisoned, dispossest, outlawed, 
banisht or destroyed, but by the lawful judgment 
of their peers, or by the law of the land, and not to 
sell, delay or deny to any one, right or justice. The 
bishops and the barons held their charter, but be- 
fore daybreak, King John fled from Windsor, sent 
a copy of the charter to Innocent III with a state- 
ment that it had been wrencht from him by force. 
Innocent III annuled the charter and ex-communi- 
cated all who sustained it. With an army of foreign 
soldiers behind him, King John broke all of his 
promises, marcht from south to north, laying waste 
the kingdom with fire and sword, as far as the 
borders of Scotland, when he suddenly died in Oc- 
tober 1216. (Clare 2273). 



146 American Genealogy 

Henry III. 

John was succeeded by his son Henry III, then a 
boy only ten years old. When twenty, Henry as- 
sumed the government. He immediately made the 
so-called Magna Charter ridiculous by the follow 
ing declaration: "When and wherever, and as often 
as it may be our pleasure, we may declare, inter- 
pret, enlarge or diminish, the aforesaid statutes and 
their several parts, by our own free will, and as to 
us may seem expedient for the security of us and 
our land." 

And this remained his policy for forty years; 
while the barons distracted by feuds among them- 
selves stood idly by. The courts of justice, under 
the influence of the crown became a legalized sys- 
tem of extortion and robbery; the judges on their 
circuits compounded felonies and sold justice to the 
highest bidder. 

Edward II. 

The depravity of English society continued in 
the fourteenth century, under Edward II. The 
barons took up arms under the Earls of Hereford 
and Lancaster, but were defeated. Hereford was 
slain and Lancaster taken prisoner and beheaded. 
Roger Mortimer, the Queen's paramour, was taken 
and condemned to death, but the Queen succeeded 
in haying the sentence commuted to imprisonment 
in the tower. King Charles of France took advant- 
age of the domestic troubles of England, to get 
possession of Edward's territory in France. To pre- 
vent this Queen Isabella was sent by Edward to 
Paris to arrange matters with her brother, King of 
France. Mortimer, Isabella's paramour, escapt 



American Genealogy 147 

from the tower and joined Isabella who having no 
love for her husband plotted for his overthrow and 
was aided by her brother with men and money. 

In 1326, Isabella returned to England with an 
army and raised the standard of revolt against her 
husband, ostensibly to overthrow Hugh Spencer, but 
really to secure power for herself and Mortimer. 
She was joined by the barons and hailed as a de- 
liverer by all classes. King Edward II being de- 
serted and helpless fled from London, embarked 
for the Isle of Lundy, but was driven on the coast 
of Wales at Swansea. Isabella took Bristol and bar- 
barously executed Hugh Spencer's father, an old 
man of ninety who commanded there. King Ed- 
ward and Hugh Spencer were captured at 
Glamorganshire. Spencer was crowned with nettles 
and hanged while Edward II was imprisoned in' 
Kenilworth Castle. Edward, Prince of Wales, a 
boy of fourteen years was made regent by his mother 
and Mortimer, but the Prince having no authority 
the Kingdom was in_^ a most deplorable condition. 
The mobs of London and other cities committed 
robberies and murders with impunity and were 
called Riflers. (Clare 2290). 

In 1327 Isabella summoned a parliament at West- 
minister to depose King Edward declaring him un- 
worthy to rule. The great independent and moral 
parliament of England, obeyed the orders of their 
liberty-loving and virtuous Queen (?) proclaimed 
her son King of England, by acclamation. A 
deputation was sent to Kenilworth Castle to pro- 
cure from the dethroned King a formal abdication. 
After Edward II recovered from a faint caused by 



148 American Genealogy 

the appearance of the deputation he told them ihat 
he was in their power and must submit to their will. 
Sir William Trussel in the name of the people of 
England then renounct all fealty to Edward of 
Caernarvon, styled from the place of his birth in 
Wales, to carry out a low trick of his father, Ed- 
ward I — on the patriotic people of Wales. Sir 
Francis Blount, High Stewart, broke his staff and 
declared all the King's officers discharged from his 
service. The dethroned King was committed to the 
custody of some wretches who did all in their power 
to kill him by ill usage. They hurried him like a com- 
mon felon from castle to castle in the middle of the 
night only half clothed. Then for their own sport 
had him shaved in an open field with water froiTi 
a dirty ditch refusing him any other. While the 
tears were trickling down Edward's cheeks because 
of such treatment he said, with a smile of grief, 
"Here is clean, warm water whether you will or no." 
Roger Mortimer, the Queen's paramour, seeing a 
reaction setting in among the people because ot 
such treatment, had Edward II horribly murdered .in 
Berkely castle, September 21, 1327. (Clare 2291). 
King Edward III, becoming aware of the am- 
bitious designs of Mortimer, who caused the King's 
uncle, the Duke of Kent, to be executed, and the 
Earl of Lancaster to be imprisoned, resolved at the 
age of eighteen to take the government into his own 
hands. Isabella and Mortimer then escapt to Not- 
tingham castle the keys of which were brought to 
the queen mother's bedside every night, with guards 
at every avenue of approach; but with a small trusty 
band. King Edward III, guided by the governor of 



American Genealogy 149 

the castle, took the garrison by surprise, seized 
Mortimer, in Isabella's presence and bore him to 
prison from where he was brought before parlia- 
ment; condemned for the murder of Edward II and 
hanged on an elm at Tyburn in 1330. Isabella was 
consigned to a life imprisonment in Castle Rising, 
were she spent the remaining twenty-seven years 
of her immoral life. (Clare 2292). 

Henry VIII. 

Seventeen years after the discovery of America, 
Henry VIII came to the throne of England, at the 
age of eighteen years, and reigned thirty-eight 
years. He was the second of the Welsh, or Tudor 
Dynasty, and as a social and a religious demoralizer 
had no equal since the time of Nero. Dickens says: 
"He was one of the most detestable villians that 
ever drew breath. When he came to the throne, 
people said he was handsome; but I don't believe 
it. He was a big, burly, noisy, small-eyed, large- 
faced, double-chinned, swinnish-looking fellow in 
later life. Those whom the King convicted on false 
charges, were pilloried and set on horses with their 
faces to the tails and knocked about and beheaded, 
to the satisfaction of the people and the enrichment 
of the King. Claiming to be a devout friend of the 
Pope he sent a herald to the King of France, to 
say that he must not make war upon that holy par- 
sonage, because he was the father of all Christians." 

Henry wrote a book about it with which the Pope 
was so well pleased that he gave the King the title 
of "Defender Of The Faith." 

About this time, having become tired of Queen 
Catherine who had been the wife of his brother and 



150 American Genealogy 

was getting old, and who had never been handsome, 
while Anne Boleyn, one of her attendants was young 
and beautiful, the King sent Catherine away and 
concluded he would be divorct and marry Anne 
Boleyn, but in this he was opposed by the Pope and 
Cardinal Wolsey. Henry found a learned doctor 
of Cambridge named Thomas Cranmer and took 
him to Lord Rochfort, Anne Boleyn's father, and 
said "Take this learned Doctor down to your coun- 
try house and there let him have a good room for 
a study, and no end of good books out of which to 
prove that I may marry your daughter." In such 
a room, how could the learned Doctor fail to find 
what his King desired? "The King made Cranmer 
Archbishop of Canterbury and directed Catherine 
to leave the court. She obeyed; but replied that 
wherever she went, she was Queen of England still 
and would remain so to the last. The King then 
married Anne Boleyn privately, and the Archbishop 
of Canterbury, within a half year, declared his mar- 
riage with Queen Catherine void, and crowned Anne 
Boleyn Queen." 

"She might have known that no good could ever 
come from such wrong, and that the corpulent brute 
who had been so faithless and so cruel to his first 
wife could be more faithless and more cruel to his 
second." 

"One of the most atrocious features of this reign 
was that Henry VIII was always trimming between 
the reformed religion and the unreformed one, so 
that the more he quarreled with the Pope, the more 
of his own subjects he roasted alive for not holding 
the Pope's opinions." (Dickens). 



American Genealogy 151 

"Thomas Cromwell, who had been one of Wol- 
sey's faithful attendants and had remained so even 
in his decline, advised the King to take the matters 
into his own hands and make himself the head of the 
whole church. This the King, by various artful 
means, began to do; but he recompenst the clergy 
by allowing them to burn as many as they pleased, 
for holding Luther's opinions." 

"An unfortunate student named John Frith, and 
a poor, simple tailor named Andrew Hewet, who 
loved him very much and said that whatever John 
Frith believed, he believed, were burned at Smith- 
field to show what a capital Christian the King 
was. But these were followed by two much greater 
victims. Sir John More, and John Fisher, the Bishop 
of Rochester. The latter who was a good and 
amiable old man had committed no greater offense 
than believing in Elizabeth Barton, called Maid of 
Kent, another of those ridiculous women who pre- 
tended to be inspired, and to make all sorts of 
heavenly revelations, tho they indeed uttered 
nothing but evil nonsense. For this offense, as it 
was pretended, but really for denying the King to 
be the head of the Church — he got into trouble 
and was put in prison, but, even then, he might have 
been suffered to die naturally (short work having 
been made of executing the Kentish Maid and her 
principal followers) but that the Pope, to spite the 
King, resolved to make him a Cardinal. Upon that 
the King made a ferocious joke to the effect that 
the Pope might send Fisher a red hat, which is the 
way they make a Cardinal — but he should have no 
head on which to wear it^, and he was tried with all 



152 American Genealogy 

unfairness and sentenced to death. He died like a 
noble and virtuous old man and left a worthy name 
behind him. The King supposed, I dare say, that 
Sir Thomas More would be frightened by this ex- 
ample; but as he was not to be easily terrified, and 
thoroly believing in the Pope, had made up his 
mind that the King was not the rightful head of the 
Church. He positively refused to say that he was. 
For this crime he, too, was tried and sentenct, 
after having been in prison a whole year." When 
he was going up the steps of the scaffold to his 
death, he jokingly said to the Lieutenant of the 
Tower, observing that they were weak and shook 
beneath his tread: "I pray you Master Lieutenant, 
see me safe up; and for my coming down, I can 
shift for myself." Also he said to the executioner, 
after he had laid his head upon the block, Let me 
put my beard out of the way; for that, at least, has 
never committed any treason." Then his head was 
struck off at a blow. These two executions were 
worthy of King Henry VIIL Sir Thomas More was 
one of the most virtuous men in his dominions," and 
the Bishop was one of his oldest and truest friends. 
But to be a friend of that fellow, was almost as dan- 
gerous as to be his wife. (Dickens). 

"When the news of these two murders got to 
Rome, the Pope prepared a Bull, ordering his sub- 
jects to take arms against him and dethrone him. 
The King took all possible precautions to keep that 
document out of his dominions and set to work in 
return, to suppress a great number of the English 
Monastries and abbeys." 

"This destruction was begun by a body of com- 



American Genealogy 153 

missioners of which Thomas Cromwell (whom the 
King had taken into great favor) was the head; and 
was carried on thru some years to its entire 
completion. The King's officers and men punisht 
the good monks with the bad; did great injustice; 
demolisht many beautiful things and many valuable 
libraries; . destroyed numberless paintings, stained 
glass windows, fine pavements and carvings; and 
that the whole court were ravenously greedy and 
rapacious for the division of this great spoil among 
them. The King seems to have grown almost mad 
in the ardor of this pursuit; for he declared Thomas 
a Becket, a traitor, tho he had been dead many 
years, and had his body dug up out of his grave. 
The gold and jewels on his shrine filled two great 
chests and eight men tottered as they carried them 
away. How rich the monastaries were, you may 
infer from the fact that, when they were all supprest, 
130,000 pound a year — in those days an immense 
sum — came to the crown." (Dickens). 

"The Monks who were driven out of their homes 
wandered about among the people to whom they 
had been kind and encouraged their discontent, 
causing great risings in Lincolnshire and York- 
shire. These were put down by terrific executions, 
from which the monks themselves did not escape, 
and the King went on grunting and growling in 
his own fat way, like a Royal pig." 

"Cranmer had done what he could to save some 
of the church property for purposes of religion and 
education, but the great families had been so hungry 
to get hold of it, that very little could be rescued 
for such objects. Even Miles Coverdale, who did 



154 American Genealogy 

the people the inestimable service of translating 
the Bible into English (which the unreformed re- 
ligion never permitted to be done) was left in 
poverty while the great families clutcht the church 
lands and money." (Dickens). 

"One of the most active writers on the church'a 
side against the King, was a member of his own 
family, a sort of distant cousin, Reginald Pole, by 
name — who attackt him in the most violent man- 
ner. As he was beyond the King's reach — being in 
Italy — the King politely invited him over to dis- 
cuss th^ subject; but he, knownng better than to 
come, and wisely staying where he was, the King's 
rage fell upon his brother, Lord Montague, the 
Marquis of Exeter, and some other gentlemen, who 
were tried for high treason in corresponding with 
him and aiding him— which they probably did — and 
were all executed. His mother, the venerable 
Countess of Salisbury, who was, unfortunately with- 
in the tyrant's reach — was the last of his relations 
on whom his wrath fell. When she was told to lay 
her gray head upon the block she answered the 
executioner, 'No; my head never committed treason, 
and if you want it, you shall seize it.' She ran 
round and round the scaffold with the executioner 
striking at her, and her gray hair bedabbled with 
blood, and even when they held her down on the 
block, she moved her head about to the last, re 
solved to be no party to her own barbarous mur- 
der. All this the people bore as they had borne 
everything else. Indeed they bore much more; for 
the slow fires of Smithfield were continuously burn- 
ing, and people were constantly being roasted to 



American Genealogy 155 

death to show what a good Christian the King was. 
He defied the Pope and his Bull, which was now 
come to England; but he burned innumerable 
people whose only offense was that they differed 
from the Pope's religious opinions. 

"The national spirit seems to have been banisht 
from the Kingdom at this time. The very people 
who were executed for treason, the very wives and 
friends of the 'bluff King, spoke of him on the 
scaffold as a good prince, and a gentle prince. The 
Parliament were as bad as the rest, and gave the 
king whatever he wanted, among other vile ac- 
comodations, they gave him new powers of mur- 
dering at his will and pleasure, anyone whom he 
might choose to call a traitor. "Death terminated 
his crimes at the age of 56. The plain truth is, he 
was a most intolerable ruffian, a disgrace to human 
nature, a blot of blood and grease upon the history 
of England." (Dickens). 

Dickens tells us that Henry VIII at the time of 
his death was a swollen, hideous spectacle, with a 
great hole in his leg, and so odious to every sense 
that it was dreadful to approach him; and that he 
was a most intolerable ruffian, a disgrace to human 
nature and a blot of blood and grease upon the his- 
tory of England. But he found only words of praise 
for Henry's fiendish successors — Elizabeth, Crom- 
well and William of Orange, on whom, a later 
Englishman, Harold Begbie, in a recent book, "The 
Happy Irish" charge the following crimes: 

'Tt is a fact acknowledged by every historian, 
high and low, that England having set herself to 
subdue the Irish without success, screwed herself 



156 American Genealogy 

to the point of attempting to exterminate these 
irrepressible neig;hbors. This is a most import 
matter to keep in mind. All the pother of these 
present days has flowed from England's blundered 
policy of extermination. Our forefathers endeavor- 
ed to wipe the Irish slate clean of Irishmen. They 
did not succeed. The remnant which survived the 
bloody sponge refused to kiss the hand which had 
clinched itself to erase them. 

"The poet, Spencer, has described one after- 
effect of this policy. Out of every corner of the 
woods and glens, they came creeping forth upon 
their hands for their legs could not bear them; they 
lookt like anatomies of death; they speak like 
ghosts crying out of their graves; they did eat of 
the dead carrions, happy were they if they could 
find them; yea, and one another soon after, inso- 
much as the very carcases they spared not to scrape 
out of their graves. * * * jj^ short space there 
were none almost left, and a most populous and 
plentiful country suddenly made void of man or 
beast. 

"Sir Arthur Chichester saw some children 
gnawing at the flesh of their starved mothers; 
Lecky tells how old women lighted fires to attract 
children whom they slew and devoured. The 
English soldiers put to the sword blind and feeble 
men, women, boys and girls, rich persons, idiots 
and old people. M. Paul Dubois narrates: In the 
Desmond country, when all resistance was at end, 
the soldiers forced the people into old barns which 
they set on fire puting to the sword any who sought 
to escape. * * * Soldiers were seen to catch up 



American Genealogy 157 

children on the point of their swords, making them 
squirm in the air in their death agony; women were 
found hanging from the trees with children at their 
bosoms strangled in the hair of their mothers." 

''Not only did the English destroy crops and drive 
cattle into their own camps that the Irish might 
be starved, not only this, but they deliberately and 
with cunning purpose made a great slaughter of in- 
fants. The terrible phrase, almost the most ter- 
rible phrase in human records. "Nits will be lice" 
was the laughing murderous, and devilish jutsifica- 
tion for the slaughter of babes. The steel of Eng- 
lish might ran red with the blood of Irish infancy. 
Lips that had not learned to speak a human word, 
lips that know nothing more than hang content at 
the circle of the mother's breast were twitcht with 
agony, uttered screams of desperate pain, and grew 
purple in the wrench of violent death. Little feet 
that had but lately got the trick of balance ran, 
stumbled, and fell before the smoking swords of 
most inhuman murderers. Little hands that had 
but lately learned to fold themselves in prayer were 
raised in clamerous appeal for mercy to men who 
smote them down and set their heels on their 
stricken faces. "Nits will be lice" cried those 
slaughtering devils, and the beautiful flower of 
Irish childhood was crusht into the bloody ooze 
of a land that was like hell. * * * No just 
Englishman can read that history without a shudder, 
without an overwhelming sense of shame, without 
uttering the prayer. Remember not. Lord, our of- 
fences, nor the offences of our forefathers. * * * 
Seven centuries of rapine and violence, carelessness 



158 American Genealogy 

alternating with ferocity. Not a gleam of humanity, 
nor of political wisdom, not even the wisdom of 
peasants, who takes care of his beast, lest it perish. 
In vain did England plant out in Ireland people 
from her own shores, and people from the neighbor 
land of Scotland. In vain to these aliens did she 
give the rich pastures of Ireland and forbid them to 
either speak Irish or marry with Irish women. 

The rightful children of the soil, the little rem- 
nant that had escapt extermination absorbed these 
invaders into the mysterious spirit of Irish existence. 
Deprest, broken, crusht, degraded and impoverisht, 
the faithful remnant did, nevertheless in some most 
miraculous manner conquor without force of arms 
these foreign masters and made them more Irish 
than the Irish. * * * Spencer exclaimed, "Lord, 
how quickly doth that country alter men's natures." 

Charles II. 

After Henry VIII the next official fiend ap- 
peared when Charles II made Jeffrey, Chief Justice 
of the Court of King's Bench. Jeffrey has been 
described by Dickens as a drunken ruffian; a red- 
faced sv/ollen, bloated, horrible creature, with a 
bullying, roaring voice, and a more savage nature 
perhaps than was ever lodged in any human breast; 
who presided at trials like a great crimson toad, 
sweltering with rage. Dickens says: "It is aston- 
ishing, when we read of the enormous injustice and 
barbarity of this beast, to know that no one struck 
him dead on the Justice seat. It was enough for 
any man- or woman to be accused by an enemy, 
before Jeffrey, to be found guilty of high treason. 
One man who pleaded not guilty, he ordered taken 



American Genealogy 159 

out of court upon the instant and hanged, and this 
so terrified the prisoners in general that tney most- 
ly pleaded guilty at once. At Dorchester alone, 
in the course of a few days, Jeffrey hanged eighty 
people, besides whipping, transporting, imprisoning 
and selling as slaves, great numbers. He executed 
in all 250 or 300. Their execution took place among 
neighbors and friends of the sentenced, in thirty- 
six town and villages. Their bodies were mangled, 
steeped in caldrons of boiling pitch and tar and hung 
up by the roadsides, over the very churches. The 
sight and smell of heads and limbs; the hissing and 
bubbling of the infernal caldrons and the tears and 
terrors of the people, were dreadful beyond de- 
scription." 

In describing the trial of Sir Walter Raleigh, 
Dickens sustains the charges of Pocahontas and 
Joan of Arc, that the British would lie, he says: 
"Sir Walter Raleigh was tried as unfairly and with 
as many lies and evasions as the judges and the law 
officers and every other authority in church and 
state habitually practiced. The whole court was a 
great flaunting crowd of debased men and shame- 
less women, among whom were Mrs. Palmer, Moll 
Davies and Nell Gwyn, who became mothers of 
future Dukes of England, while the parliament was 
known as the drunken parliarhent in consequence 
of its principal members, seldom being sober." 

James II. 

"Altho Stewart Kings were on the throne of 
England, the people of Scotland suffered equal 
cruelties, supervised by the Duke of York, the 
King's brother, afterwards James II. Because the 



160 . American Genealogy 

people there would not have bishops, but resolved 
to stand by their solemn league and convenant, 
such cruelties were inflicted upon them as make the 
blood run cold. Ferocious dragoons gallopt thru 
the country to punish the peasants for deserting 
the churches; sons were hanged up at their father's 
door for refusing to disclose where their fathers 
were concealed; wives were tortured to death for 
not betraying their husbands; people were taken 
out of their fields and shot on the public roads 
without trial; lighted matches were tied to the fin- 
gers of the prisoners, and a most horrible torment 
called the "Boot" was invented and constantly ap- 
plied, which ground and masht the victim's legs 
with iron wedges. Witnesses were tortured as well 
as prisoners. All prisons were full, all gibbets were 
heavy with bodies, murder and plunder devastated 
the whole country." (Dickens) . 

While these inhuman practices were going on 
at home, Charles II made war on the Dutch, because 
they interfered with an English Company es- 
tablished by Queen Elizabeth and Sir John Haw- 
kins, to trade in Spanish gold and African Slaves, of 
which the King's brother, the Duke of York, was 
then a leading member. During this war, the 
Duke's fleet attackt New Netherland, the Dutch 
colony on the Hudson (being then high admiral) 
and changed its name to perpetuate his infamous 
title, before he became James II, the last of a 
brutish line. 

The Duke of York had a most excellent aid in 
his Scotch cruelties, in William Laud, Archbishop 
of Canterbury, and a mighty champion of the 



American Genealogy 161 

Church of England, against the Scotch Conven- 
anters. They imposed fines of a thousand pounds 
each on Prynne a barrister, Leighton a preacher, 
and Bostwick a physician. After cropping their ears 
and slitting their noses, and branding their cheeks, 
they sent them to prison for life, because they de- 
clared bishops to be mere "trumpery, invented by 
Men." (Dickens). 

When some great affliction comes to a people, 
it is usually alleged to be a visitation of the ven- 
geance of God. This is not our belief. The 
Beneficent God of Creation, who endowed man with 
a free will and placed him on earth between two 
destinies, one of Light, the other of Darkness, with 
the knowledge that the fiends of Darkness sur- 
rounded him day and night to lure him to evil; but 
from whom he is protected by obedience to the law 
of his creator; to think, speak and act purely; to 
be truthful, virtuous and just; to be industrious, 
respect marriage and shun polygamy and to detest 
falsehood as the basest, most contemptible and per- 
picious of vices. These divine precepts, each and 
all, were for more than six centuries abandoned by 
the people of England. 

That Britain was in the seventeenth century in 
the service of the King of Darkness, is clearly shown 
on nearly every page of her history, and especially 
by the following which we take from Charles 
Dickens, to whom we have so often referred our 
readers: "During the great plague which killed 
a hundred thousand people of London, the debased 
lords and gentlemen and the shameless ladies 
danced and gamed and drank, and loved and hated 



162 American Genealogy 

one another according to their merry ways. The 
wicked and dissolute, in wild desparation sat in 
the taverns singing roaring songs and were 
stricken as they drank and went out and died. The 
fearful and superstitious persuaded themselves that 
they saw supernatural sights, burning swords in the 
sky, gigantic arms and darts. Others pretended 
that at night, vast crowds of ghosts walked round 
and round the dismal pits." Horror of horrors. 
Outside of the Abyss of Duzahk, the dismal abode 
of the King of Darkness and his demoniac hosts, 
where in all the universe could ever be found a peo- 
ple, lower in the ways of civilization than the ruling 
classes of England from the middle of the twelfth 
to the last quarter of the seventeenth century? The 
whole nation was sociallj'', morally and intellect- 
ually depraved. The poisoned inheritance of 
William of Normandy, permeated every section of 
the privileged class, until all became a depraved 
mass with little hope of a better future. Even now 
in 1915 A. D., two hundred and fifty years after 
King James' time, as seen in our chapter on the 
influence of inheritance, "The English are still a 
nation of drunkards," shown in 1906 by drunkness, 
lust and theft in the Empress Club of London; 
every one a peeress." 

It must be noted that this degradation comes 
from the so-called nobles, descendants of the 
Franco-Normans. It is an influence that should 
be shunned instead of courted by Americans. 



American Genealogy 163 



CHAPTER X. 

THE DISCOVERY AND SETTLEMENT OF 

AMERICA. 

There seems to be in the libraries of Europe 
authentic manuscript records giving the Irish, Welsh 
and Norwegians more than a tradition on which to 
rest their claims that their Pagan ancestors had vis- 
ited America more than fifteen centuries before 
Columbus made his voyage of discovery. However, 
if Columbus was not the first European to visit 
America he certainly was the divine agent to reveal 
it to the world. The fact that he was not in quest 
of a new world, but of shortening a commercial 
route from Europe to India by sailing directly 
across the western ocean, should not diminish the 
luster of his achievement, accomplisht, too, while 
the shadow of the Dark Ages was obscui*ng the 
mentality of the so-called wise men and philosophers 
of the Courts of Europe, who openly sneered and 
scoft at his spherical theory of the earth, and pre- 
dicted his failure. 

It matters but very little to the American Race 
to which European nation credit should now be 
given for the discovery of this mightly country, 
but it is of vital importance under the indelible 
stamp of a moral inheritance, to know and keep in 
mind the parentage of the people, who, since 1492 
redeemed it from a wilderness in possession of a 
roaming-red-race and fierce animals, and made of 
it what it is in 1915 the best product of the world's 



164 American Genealogy 

civilization — the Political, Industrial and Religious 
Eden of the World. 

The Spiritual God of Creation made Columbus 
his agent, like Moses of old, to lead his scattered 
Aryan people out of the demoralized nations of 
Europe, which, under the demons of discord, had 
become shifting camps of cruel, licentious robbers, 
where might was right, and justice and morality 
nowhere. 

No self-respecting American today should wish 
to trace his parentage back to the people who tol- 
erated the human beast, and murderer, Henry VIII, 
as King for thirty-eight years, without producing 
some man to raise his hand against him; but instead 
of striking him down, made him the religious head 
and teacher of their church. Yet, such are the peo- 
ple who would have their degraded paternity 
fastened on America. 

Previous to the discovery of America by 
Columbus, man as man, had neither social nor 
political rights that the patrician rulers of Europe 
would respect. He had been used as a worthless 
pawn to be sacrificed at will on the political chess- 
boards of Kings and Emperors. He was forct to 
contend for his life with his fellow man, and with 
wild beasts in the arena, to amuse the ruling 
patricians. 

It has been said often, that the darkest hour 
preceeds the dawn of brighest day. In the fifteenth 
century, the Pelasgic Civilization of Greece and 
Rome had nearly disappeared, leaving only frag- 
ments of its wonderful art and literature mingled 
with the ruins of temples and palaces. The beautiful 



American Genealogy 165 

precepts of the Redeemer were either forgotten or 
disdainfully ignored by the rulers of Europe. It 
was, indeed, a very dark hour, but just then, the God 
of Ivight, by his agent, Columbus, opened to his 
chosen Aryan family a new Eden in America, where 
the best and purest of the old family might re- 
unite, and once more, be dominated by Truth, Faith, 
Industry and Morality, as were their fathers at the 
cradle of their race. 

At the end of the fifteenth century, the people 
of England, Ireland, Scotland and Wales, were 
principally Celts, under a King of Irish-Welsh and 
Scotch blood, tracing his lineage back six hundred 
years before Christ to Connereir Mor, King of Ire- 
land. Those of Spain, France, Portugal, Belgium 
and Switzerland, were an amalgam of Teutonic and 
Celtic blood. Those of Germany, Austria, Denmark, 
Sweden, Norway and Holland, were nearly pure 
Teutons, while those of Russia, Poland and Hun- 
gary, were principally Slavs. To these three dom- 
inating branches of the Aryan family— Celts, 
Teutons and Slavs, America owes her parentage and 
civilization; entirely free from the debasing 
cowardly blood of the Anglo-Saxon Serfs, who 
tamely submitted to a degrading bondage for five 
centuries under the Franco-Norman matsers of 
England. 

In looking over the early settlem«:nts of 
America, we find no credit due to the Kings and 
Emperors of Europe. All who attempted to estab- 
lish colonies here, attacht them to their home 
feudal system. While they sent their agents here 
ostensibly in the name of Christianity, to convert 



166 American Genealogy 

the natives, their real object was to extend their 
own power and increase their own wealth by ac- 
quiring the treasures, as well as the territory of the 
new world, which was prevented by a benificient 
God, inspiring the patriots of 1776. 

All of the voyages, following that of Columbus, 
were made to find a northwest passage to India 
— the land of Cathay, described by the celebrated 
Venetian traveler, Marco Polo, as a marvel of riches 
and wonders. It was a share of those riches and 
wonders that caused Henry VII, the thrifty Tudor 
King of England, to commission John Cabot, also 
a Venetian, and his sons, "at their cost and charges,'' 
to seek for new lands under his banner. 

Between 1496 and 1517, the Cabots made three 
voyages under the English flag, in quest of the sup- 
posed Northwest passage to India, and failed. It 
was said they discovered Labrador and St. John's 
Island, and what was said to have been Hudson's 
Bay, but they left nothing to support their claims, 
but the bald assertion of England, whose King 
deemed their discoveries of so little value, that he 
allowed Cabot to die in London so neglected that 
neither the date of his death, nor place of burial 
is known. 

This was the extent of England's colonization 
until 1536 when a London merchant, named Hore, 
attempted a settlement in Newfoundland, and es- 
capt starvation by seizing a French fishing vessel 
on which his colony returned to England. 

To Italy, belongs the sole honor and glory of 
revealing the New World to the Old, but to Por- 
tugal, Holland, Sweden, France and Spain, belong 



American Genealogy 167 

the credit of sending- the earliest explorers and 
actual settlers. 

In 1501, Gasper Contereal, of Portugal, with two 
vessels, sailed some seven hundred miles along the 
coast of North America and kidnaped a number of 
the natives and sold them in Portugal as slaves. In 
1512 Ponce de Leon, one of the men who made the 
voyage with Columbus, after enriching himself by 
compulsory labor in Porto Rico, set out to find 
the fabled "Fountain of Youth" and in his quest, 
discovered and named Florida. His harsh treat- 
ment of the natives prevented his settlement in the 
country. In 1513, Nunez Balboa, of Spain, discov- 
ered the Pacific Ocean. In 1504, natives of Brit- 
tany, engaged in deep sea fishing, discovered and 
named Cape Breton on the coast of Newfoundland. 

In 1524 Juan Verrazzani, a Florentine, discover- 
ed and explored the shores of North Carolina, en- 
tered the harbors of New York and Newport, and 
coasted as far north as the fiftieth degree of 
latitude. 

In 1534, Jacques Cartier, of St. Malo, France, 
explored the coast of America, crost the Gulf of 
St. Lawrence, entered a bay which he called Des 
Chaluers. He then returned to France, but came 
back the following year with three large ships and 
a number of colonists, entered the gulf, on St. 
Lawrence Day, and gave it the name which it still 
bears. He ascended the river to the Isle of 
Bacchus, now Orleans; thence to Hochelaga, now 
Montreal. He wintered at Orleans, but on account 
of scurvy among the colonists, was compelled to 
return to France. In 1540, the King furnisht Car- 



168 American Genealogy 

tier with five vessels and associated with him 
Robertval as Governor of Canada and Hochelaga. 
In 1528 Ferdinand de Soto, a companion of Pizarro, 
the conqueror of Peru, was created Adelantado of 
Florida by Charles V, and sailed from Havana, with 
six hundred men, several horses and a herd of 
swine, in May, 1539. Reaching the west coast of 
Florida in May, he landed with three hundred men 
and was attackt by a large body of natives and 
forct to retire. He then marcht several hundred 
miles to the mouth of the Mobile River, passing 
numerous Indian towns. He outraged the natives 
and provokt a conflict in which two thousand of 
the natives and twenty of his own men and forty 
horses, were slain. Numbers of his men afterwards 
died from wounds. He burned the village and re- 
treated to Chicaca in the Chickasaw's country, 
where he remained until March 1541 and resumed 
his march thru the Indian country in a vain quest 
for mountains of gold and fountains for renewing 
life. In April he discovered the Mississippi River 
which he crost, still in search of the wealth and the 
youth giving waters, which the Goddess of Spanish 
fable promist her sons in Florida, but always van- 
ishing, beyond the next mountain or stream, until 
the pursuers sank from disappointment into the 
charitable arms of death; so died the celebrated De 
Soto on the banks of the Mississippi, May 25, 1542. 
To conceal De Soto's death his body was wrapt 
in a mantle and in the stillness of midnight silently 
sunk in the middle of the stream. Leaving to the 
cold, mute stars, the duty of watching over his un- 
markt grave. The remnant of his expedition floated 



American Genealogy 169 

away on the waves of the Mississippi to its mouth, 
to join a Spanish settlement near the present site of 
Tampico, and gave Spain, under the name of Florida, 
a claim on the entire coast of America as far as 
Newfoundland, tho no settlement then existed north 
of Mexico. 

The demon of Darkness and his agents of dis- 
cord in Europe, sub-divided the Roman Branch of 
the Church of Christ into numerous bitter factions. 
The banners of the Prince of Peace and Good Will 
to Men were everywhere stained with the blood of 
innocent men, women and children; while the pure 
air of God was poluted by the fumes of human flesh 
roasting over fires kindled by profest ministers of 
the Gospels, who claimed to be the only true rep- 
resentatives of Christ, with mandates to crucify 
and exterminate all others, with fire, sword, ax, 
dagger and gibbet. 

To escape the fury of this demoniacal discord, 
the Huguenots of France, sought a peaceful home 
in America. In 1562 Ifean Ribault with two ships 
arrived in Florida with a colony, closely followed 
by the demons of European destruction. Ribault 
left twenty-six to found a Christian settlement and 
returned to France for supplies, but those entrusted 
with the colony became discouraged, mutinied and 
killed their commander. When nearly starved the 
remaining few were picked up by an English vessel 
and landed, part in France, the rest in England. 

Religious wars fiercely raging in France, pre- 
vented Ribault from obtaining the needed supplies 
and additions to his colony, but Laudonniere a 
companion was sent out by Coligny with ' three 



170 American Genealogy 

ships. He landed in June 1564 at what is now St. 
John's River and built a fort, but like the colony of 
Ribault, this too, mutinied and sent out a piratical 
expedition which captured two Spanish vessels, 
thus becoming the first aggressors in America. The 
colony was about abandoning the settlement for 
want of provisions, when relieved by Sir John 
Hawkins, Elizabeth's notorious slave merchant. 
Ribault arrived in August with abundant supplies 
of all kinds. 

Phillip II, of Spain, sent out Pedro Melendez, 
to conquer and occupy for Spain and drive out the 
French both as intruders and heretics. Melendez 
sailed in July with some three hundred soldiers and 
over two thousand volunteers. They sighted the 
coast of Florida on St. Augustine's day, and named 
the inlet which they entered two days after, St. 
Augustine, and located the town, which is the oldest 
in North America by forty years. 

The demon King of Spain issued orders to his 
subjects, in the name of the gentle and forgiving 
Christ, to exterminate men of his own race, not be- 
cause they were Frenchmen, but because they were 
heretics and enemies of God. And for this fell 
purpose placed in their hands a Christian banner 
enscribed "Death to The Huguenots." On the ap- 
proach of Melendez's fleet, Ribault's vessels put to 
S€a to attack the Spaniards, but the demons of the 
air in a violent storm flung them helpless upon the 
shore. Melendez marcht thru forests and 
swamps to St. Augustine, surprised the French forts 
and obeying the orders of his master, indiscrim- 
inately butchered men, women and children, only a 



American Genealogy 171 

few escaping to the woods. Ribault and his ship- 
wrect companions half famisht, returned to their 
fort to find it in the hands of the Spaniards. Re- 
lying on the word of honor of the perfidious 
Melendez, they gave themselves up and were mas- 
sacred with shocking barbarity. Their mangled 
limbs were hung on trees with the inscription— 
"Not because they are Frenchmen, but because they 
are heretics and enemies of God." 

The King of France to whom the widows and 
orphans of the murdered French appealed for 
redress failed to give them even an answer, but 
Gourgues, a brave Gascon, with his own private 
means, equipt three small vessels, with eighty 
sailors and one hundred and fifty troops, and 
hastened to answer the cry of the French orphans 
and widows. Sailing to Florida he gained the 
assistance of the natives, attackt three Spanish forts 
defended by four hundred men, and out of sixty de- 
fending the first fort, only fifteen escapt. All in 
the second were slain. From the third a company 
attempting a sally, were intercepted and slain, the 
survivors all led away prisoners, with the fifteen 
who escapt from the first fort, and hanged on the 
same trees on which Melendez had hung the 
French; and the following declaration placed over 
the bodies: "I do not do this as unto Spaniards or 
mariners, but as unto traitors, robbers and 
murderers." Not having forces enough to man and 
hold the forts, they were razed. Gourgues then re- 
turned to France, in May, 1568. Had Charles IX 
defended Ribault, and his Florida colony, as a wise 
ruler should have done, France would have secured 



172 American Genealogy 

an American Empire, covering the Gulf States, the 
valleys of the Mississippi and the St, Lawrence 
Rivers, with their tributaries, before England had 
a single spot on the Continent. But the poison of 
contending creeds destroyed his mental vision, gave 
Florida to Spain and deprived France of the glory 
of owning the richest and most desirable country 
in the world. 

In 1598 a commission was obtained by Marquis 
de la Roch of Brittany to take possession of Canada 
and other neighboring countries "Not possest by any 
Christian Prince," but his attempt failed. After his 
death in 1600 Chauvin, a naval officer, and Pont- 
grave, a merchant of St. Malo, engaged profitably 
in the Canadian fur trade. In 1603 a company of 
Rouen merchants and the celebrated Champlain, 
was sent out to explore the vicinity of Quebec. In 
1604 De Monts, a Huguenot, with four ships came 
as governor of Arcadia, from the fortieth to the 
forty-sixth degrees of north latitude. That is, from 
about Philadelphia to Cape Breton, with a monopoly 
of the fur trade. Poutrincourt, an officer of the 
expedition, obtained permission to remain in the 
harbor, which he called Port Royal, now Annapolis. 
Champlain explored the Bay of Fundy; discovered 
and named- the River St. John's, the Island and 
River of St. Croix; laid the foundation of Quebec 
and was the first white man to enter the beautiful 
lake which bears his name and perpetuates his fame. 
He establisht French authority on the St. Lawrence 
and laid claim to vast interior basins, of North 
America, which with Canada and Arcadia, he 
named New France. Champlain died in 1635. 



American Genealogy 173 

Credit must be given to the French for the only 
serious effort made to convert the Indians to 
Christianity, tho all others profest that to be among 
their leading objects. 

New Netherland. 

Hendrick Hudson, who had made two voyages 
in the employ of London merchants in quest of a 
northwest passage to Cathay and not meeting with 
encouragement, accepted service with the Dutch 
East India Company, under the flag of Holland. In 
April, 1609, he was placed in command of the Half- 
Moon, a vessel of only eighty tons. After contend- 
ing with the ice of the Northern sea, he skirted the 
coast of Arcadia, entered Penobscot Bay, rounded 
Cape Cod and entered Chesapeake and Deleware 
Bays; and, on September 2, discovered and entered 
Sandy Hook Bay, and on the Eleventh, past thru 
the Narrows and the next day, began the voyage of 
the river that now perpetuates his fame. He 
ascended as far as the present City of Albany, de- 
scribing the country along the river's banks as 
being "As , beautiful land as one can tread upon." 
Descending the river, he sailed for home October 
4 and a little more than a month later arrived ait 
Dartmouth, England, where he with his vessel was 
detained by the government. After eight months 
delay, the Half-Moon was allowed to continue its 
voyage to Holland, but by a royal order, Hudson 
was brought back to the English service and fitted 
out for a fourth voyage from which he never re- 
turned. Evidently the records of his discoveries 
in the service of Holland were safer in Hudon's 
brain, beneath the cold waves, than they would have 



174 American Genealogy 

been to English interests if delivered to the Dutch 
East India Company. Officially, or otherwise, he 
was cruelly turned adrift in the bay that bears his 
name, to seal his lips by perishing in its frozen 
waters. 

As it was, the Holland Company claimed the 
lands discovered by its agent. The States General 
granted a four year's monopoly to an Amsterdam 
Company who sent out five ships. Adrian Block, 
one of the company, extended the Dutch sphere by 
way of East River, ran thru Hell Gate, and traced 
the Shores of Long Island, and the Coast of Con- 
necticut, as far as Cape Cod. In 1621 the monopoly 
to the Amsterdam Merchants past to the Dutch 
East India Company, who were given the exclusive 
privilege of traffic and colonizing on the coasts of 
Africa and America. This wealthy Dutch Corpora- 
tion combined military and commercial interests, 
maintaining chambers in the five principal Dutch 
Cities, which were managed by a board of directors, 
called the Assembly of Nineteen. New Netherland 
was in charge of the Amsterdam Chamber. 

Cornelius Jacobson May was the first Director 
of New Netherland. He built Fort Nassau on the 
Deleware and Fort Orange on the Hudson, where 
Albany now stands. A number of Walloons denied 
the privilege of locating in Virginia came out with 
May and settled on the northwest corner of Long 
Island at what is now Wallabout. In May 1626 
Peter Minuet arrived as director-general. Manhattan 
Island was purchast from the Indians for about 
$24.00. A block house surrounded by a palisade was 
built at the southermost point and called Fort 



American Genealogy 175 

Amsterdam. Staten Island was also purchast from 
the Indians. In 1629 the Assembly of nineteen, to 
mcrease and strengthen the colonies, offered any 
member of the company who might establish in any 
part of New Netherland, within four years after the 
notice of his intention, a colony of fifty persons 
upward of fifteen years of age, the title of Patroon, 
and a grant of territory sixteen miles in extent, 
along the sea shore, or. the bank of some navigable 
river, or eight miles where both banks were occupied, 
with an indefinite extent inland; but reserved the 
Island of Manhattan and the fur trade with the In- 
dians to the company. The patroons were to pay 
five percentum on trade carried on by them and 
extinguish the Indian titles, and settle their land 
with tenant farmers having indentured servants like 
those in Virginia. Free settlers who emigrated at 
their own expense were allowed as much land as 
they could cultivate, and settlers of every descrip- 
tion were to be free of taxes for ten years. The 
colonists were not allowed to make woolen, linen 
or cotton cloth, or weave any stuff, on pain of being 
banisht as perjurers. This, to keep them dependent 
en the mother country for manufactured goods. 

The scheme was a success. Members of the 
company selected and purchast the most desirable 
locations. Those on Deleware Bay named their set- 
tlement Swansdale. Those on the Hudson opposite 
Manhattan Island named their location Pavonia. Van 
Rensselaer settled in the vicinity of Fort Orange, 
on a tract twenty-four miles long and forty-eight 
broad, and named it Rensselaerwyck. De Vries 



176 American Genealogy 

settled a colony near Swansdale where Lewiston 
now stands. 

As was natural the assembly of nineteen at 
Amsterdam found fault with Minuet, for favoring 
the Patroons, with whom he worked in harmony, 
and ordered him to return to Holland. Stress of 
weather forced his vessel, with a cargo of furs, into 
Plymouth Harbor, where he was detained as an 
interloper on English territory, by reason of 
Hudson's discovery, tho in the service of Holland 
when made. 

In December 1632 De Vries returned to Holland 
for supplies, but on his return not one of his colony 
could be found; all were destroyed by the Indians. 
He next settled on Staten Island. In 1623 Wouter 
Van Twiller succeeded Minuet as Director-General, 
bringing with him, over one hundred soldiers, also, 
two most essential additions to civilization a school- 
master, and a clergyman named Bogardus. To se- 
cure a valuable trade which had grown up during an 
intercourse of many years with the Indians, the 
Dutch Company purchast from the Pequods a tract 
visited years before by Block on the west bank of 
the Connecticut River, near where Hartford now 
stands, and built a trading house which was forti- 
fied with cannon and named the House of Good 
Hope. This rapid progress of Dutch settlers, dis- 
pleased the English Colony, which only lately — 
1620, located at Plymouth Rock and drew from John 
Winthrop its new governor just arrived from Lon- 
don a protest claiming the territory for England. 

New Sweden. 
In 1637 a colony of Swedes in two, vessels ap- 



American Genealogy 177 

peared in Deleware Bay, under command of Minuet 
who had been director of New Netherland. This 
colony purchast land of the Indians near the head 
of the bay and built a fort called Christiana, in 
honor of the Queen of Sweden. Printz, the gov- 
ernor, establisht his residence and built a fort near 
where Philadelphia is now. Thus, Pennsylvania 
was first settled by Swedes. The Deleware country 
from the ocean to the falls near Princeton was 
known as New Sweden. While at enmity with the 
Dutch in all other things the Swedes joined with 
them in keeping out the English as disturbers, who 
attempted a settlement within their limits. All who 
came were either driven out or compelled to sub- 
mit to Swedish authority. 

Virginia. 

England made no serious attempts at coionizmg 
America until 1583, ninety-one years after its dis- 
covery, when Sir Humphrey Gilbert received a 
despotic charter from Queen Elizabeth constituting 
him Lord-Proprietor over what he might aiscover, 
with unlimited powers over life and property, on 
condition that a fifth part of the gold and silver 
ore found should go to the crown and the lands be 
held of the crown by homage, which was simply 
a desire to fasten feudalism upon America. 

With a fleet of five ships and barks and a large 
body of men, Gilbert sailed from Falmouth in June 
1583 and reacht Newfoundland early in August, 
which he took possession of in the name of 
Elizabeth. He then steered south to bring the 
whole land within his patent, but the mutiny and 
dirorder of his sailors causing him the loss of one 



178 American Genealogy 

of his ships and nearly a hundred of his men, with 
the admiral's papers, Gilbert resolved to return 
home. At midnight on September ninth, his own 
vessel, being overloaded with artillery and deck 
hamper, disappeared under the great rolling waves. 
All was lost; only one of his vessels reacht Falmouth 
with tidings of the disaster. 

Gilbert's half brother. Sir Walter Raleigh, re- 
ceived a new charter from Elizabeth, fully as ample 
and despotic as the one bestowed on his lost 
brother. Desiring to locate in a milder climate 
Raleigh fitted out two ships under Philip Amidas 
and Arthur Barlow, to find a suitable location. They 
sailed in April 1584, reacht the Carolinas in July 
and after ranging the coast for one hundred and 
twenty miles, took possession of the Island of 
Wowocon, then returned home in September. 

In order that our readers may understand and 
fully appreciate the simple and inoffensive character 
of the Indians found on the eastern coast of 
America by these early English adventurers, we 
copy from a report made by Richard Hakluyt, D. 
D. the Welsh member of the London Company, its 
historian and chaplain on the voyage of location 
under Philip Amidas and Arthur Barlow in April 
1584; and that for settlement under Sir Richard 
Grenville and Governor Ralph Lanei in liS85. 
Hakluyt in describing the new country says: "The 
soil is the most plentifull, sweete, fruitfull and 
wholesome of all the worlde; there are above four- 
teen severall sweete smelling timber treese, and the 
most part of their underwoods are bayes and such 



American Genealogy 179 

like; they have two okes that we have, but farre 
greater and better." 

Then he says of the Indians: "After they had 
been divers times aboord our shipps, myself, with 
seven more, went twenty miles into the river that 
runneth toward the City of Skicook, which river 
they call Occom; and the evening following, we 
came to an island, which they call Roanoke, distance 
from the harbour by which we entered, seven 
leagues; and at the north end there was a village 
of nine houses, built of cedar and fortified round 
about with sharp trees to keep out their enemies, 
and the entrance into it made like a turnepike, very 
artificially; when we came toward it, standing 
neere unto the water's side, the wife of Granganimo, 
the King's brother, came running out to meet us very 
cheerfully, and friendly; her husband was not then 
in the village; some of her people shee commanded 
to draw our boat on shore for the beating of the 
billoe, others she appointed to cary us on their 
backes to the dry ground, and others to bring oares 
into the house for fear of stealing. When we were 
cpme into the outter roome, having five roomes in 
her house, she caused us to sit down by a great 
fire, and after tooke off our clothes and washed 
them, and dried them againe; some of the women 
plucked off our stockings, and washed them, some 
washed our feete in warm water, and she herself 
tooke great pains to see all things ordered in the 
best manner she could, making great haste to dress 
some meate for us to eate. * * * We were en- 
tertained with all love and kindness, and with as 
much bountie, after their manner, as they could 



180 American Genealogy 

possibly devise. We found the people most gentle, 
loving and faithful, void of guile and treason, and 
such as live after the manner of the Golden 
j^gQ^ H< * * When we departed in the evening, 
and would not tarry all night, she was very sorry 
and gave us into our boate our supper half dressed, 
pottes and all, and brought us to our boate side in 
which we lay all night, removing the same a prettie 
distance from the shoare; Shee preseiving our 
jealousie, was much grieved, and sent divers men 
and thirtie women to sit all night on the bank, side 
by us, and sent us into our boates five mattes, to 
cover us from the rain, using many words to intreat 
us to rest in their houses; but because we were fewe 
men, and if we had miscarried the voyage had been 
in very grate danger, we durst not adventure any 
thing, although there was no cause of doubt, for 
more kind and loving people, there cannot be found 
in the worlde, as far as we have hitherto had 
triall." 

This was written before the crimes of the British 
against the confiding Indians, made it necessary to 
slander them. 

Charmed with their hospitable treatment, the 
enchanting scenery, rich soil, sweet smelling trees 
and shrubs, and large oaks, Amidas and Barlow, 
hastened back to England taking with them two of 
the natives, Wanchese and Manteo. Raleigh was 
in raptures over the report, and the Queen desired 
the new region should be called Virginia, in honor 
of the virgin Queen of England. 

Seven vessels carrying one hundred and eight 
colonists sailed from Plymouth in April 1585, under 



American Genealogy 181 

command of Sir Richard Grenville, accompanied 
by the two Indians taken over by Amidas and Bar- 
low, also by Ralph Lane as governor of the colony. 
They reacht the proposed settlement on the twenty- 
sixth of June and sent a party with Manteo ashore, 
who had scarcely reacht land when the brutal and 
despotic nature of Britain in dealing with weak or 
defenseless people, displayed itself in rash and cruel 
conduct toward the Indians who had been so kind 
to the eight Englishmen who had visited their 
country the preceeding July, but the eight in the 
first visit, were now one hundred and eight. 

One had lost a silver cup and because there was 
delay in its return, Grenville ordered the Indian 
town and corn to be burned after the people had 
fled. Grenville remained only long enough to col- 
lect a cargo of pearls and skins owned by the In- 
dians; then returned with the spoils to England, 
taking by the way a Spanish vessel, richly laden. 
He was received at Plymouth as a heroi 

Ralph Lane was now in supreme command and 
fully as cruel and avaricious as Grenville had shown 
himself. The Indians smarting under the unprovokt 
cruelty that destroyed their homes and corn, and 
pillaged their pearls and skins, were anxious to 
get rid of the new settlers whom they now both 
hated and feared. Secret combinations were formed 
to destroy or drive them out. One of the chiefs 
intimated to Lane that pearls, valuable minerals and 
skins could be found further up the Roanoke. An 
exploring party sent in quest of the riches resulted 
most disastrously. The boats made slow progress 
against the swift current. The river's banks were 



182 American Genealogy 

deserted and no provisions could be obtained; their 
two mastiffs were killed, out of which a pottage of 
dog and sassafras was made on which the hungry 
wealth-seekers lived two days. While using the 
"dogge's porridge," on their return to the mouth of 
the river, the Indians appeared in a threatening 
manner. Lane reached Roanoke in a famisht and 
dispirited condition having lived nearly two days 
on "sassafras without the animal seasoning." His 
eager and vehement desire of gaining sudden and 
great wealth being now baffled he sought a friendly 
English interview with Wingina, the most active 
of the chiefs, and treacherously murdered all within 
his reach. The provisions brought from England 
were exhausted, leaving the colony in great straits, 
but they were saved and taken to England on the 
pirate ships of Sir Francis Drake in June 1586. 
After a year of crime and merited disappointment, 
the settlement at Roanoke was abandoned. 

In 1603 when James VI of Scotland became 
James I of England, more than a hundred years 
after the voyage of the Cabots not a single English- 
man remained in the New World. But glowing re- 
ports were reaching London about Spanish and 
Portuguese peasants "making pleasant, prosperous 
and golden voyages to satisfy their fame-thirsty 
and gold-thirsty minds, with that reputation and 
wealth which made all misadventures seem tolerable 
unto them." Such reports with the pirate vo3^ages 
of Drake and Hopkins in quest of Spanish gold and 
African slaves, and a recent account publisht in 
Paris by Hakluyt about the discovery of Florida, 
aroused the cupidity of London merchants to renew 



American Genealogy 183 

colonizing. James I, in 1606 authorized a London 
and Plymouth company to plant colonies in America 
between the thirty-fourth and forty-fifth degrees, 
north latitude. The London Company was assigned 
the southern part from Cape Fear to the Potomac 
in which to establish its colony. The Plymouth 
Company was given the northern part from the 
mouth of the Hudson to Newfoundland. 

In April 1607 three vessels and one hundred and 
five, so-called gentlemen, under Christopher New- 
port of the Plymouth Colony, were driven by a 
storm into Chesapeake Bay, fifty miles from the 
mouth of the Powhatan River and founded a settle- 
ment which they called Jamestown, and the river, 
James River, in honor of King James L Bitter 
discords arose on the voyage among the gentlemen, 
which continued during the subsequent colonial 
period, passing from colony to colony. The James- 
town settlement was saved from utter ruin by John 
Smith who opposed its abandonment after more 
than half of their number had died for want of food, 
being too shiftless to produce it. The Indians 
remembering the cruelties inflicted on them by 
the Roanoke settlement of 1586 refused to give the 
new colony any assistance, but would have destroyed 
it, were it not for Pocohontas, daughter of Pow- 
hatan, who revealed the plot and time fixt for the 
massacre; to be afterward paid for her humane act 
by being kidnapped from her father by Captain 
Samuel Argal "Deputy-Governor of the Settlement 
and Admiral of the Country and neighboring high 
seas." Argal was the rapacious and sanctimonious 
tyrant, who condemned white members of the 



184 American Genealogy 

colony to slavery, for non-attendance at church. It 
was his ship, and not a Dutch ship, that brought 
the first negro slaves to America and sold them to 
the English planters. He had kidnapped them while 
on a pirate cruise to the West Indies, which nearly 
caused a war with Spain. Afterward his country- 
men to be rid of the foul stain charged the crime to 
their Dutch neighbors. But at falsifying records, 
the British were experts. Long, long ago, they 
turned away from the moral teachings of their 
Aryan fathers who detested falsehood as the basest, 
the most contemptible and the most pernicious of 
vices. This demoniacal and malicious vice colors 
all English literature. When Pocahontas met John 
Smith in London, three years after her marriage to 
John Rolph, among other reproofs alleged against 
him was this — -"Your countrymen will lie much.'' 
Joan of Arc, advised her countrymen to beware of 
them because "The King of Heaven knows that 
they (English) speak falsely." This national vice 
evidently was inherited from Robert the Devil, father 
of William the Conquerer. While Robert was of 
the Teutonic race he possest none of its morality, 
nor the high sense of honor noted thruout history 
in all the German tribes. The bastard inheritance 
of William of Normandy gave a low moral tone to 
his English government, which has been by in- 
heritance transmitted from King to King, producing 
in its downward course the human viper, Henry 
VIII; then down the line, from Queen to Queen, to 
later Kings and Oliver Cromwell god of puritanism. 
Nor has the moral tone of the English government 
been improved since the saintly days of Henry and 



American Genealogy 185 

Cromwell. It is still visible in its brazen-faced 
diplomacy with other nations, and never more so 
than since July, 1898, in its schemes under the guise 
of friendship, using the blood-money of Cecil 
Rhodes and Andrew Carnegie, to destroy the Re- 
public of George Washington. 

We refer to this British inherited vice, in order 
to impress upon the youths of America, the im- 
portance of knowing and appreciating the parentage 
of the patriots who founded the American Republic; 
and to all say, when you hear the Siren-damsels 
of the British Isles, sing their deluding songs of 
an Anglo-Saxon paternity for your country, do not 
forget your immortal Washington and your 
country, and like the Siran-victims of old, die in an 
ecstasy of delight — ^but look well for the approach 
of insidious dangers. Compare the pure lives of 
Washington and the patriots of 1776, and their 
liberal government, with the life of William of 
Normandy and those of his robber barons and Saxon 
serfs and their degrading system of government; 
then be thankful that you are Americans of the 
truth-telling, liberal race of freemen. 

In 1607 Christopher Newport returned to Eng- 
land for immigrants and provisions and came back 
with one hundred and twenty immigrants, the 
greater number of whom were adventurers of the 
vagabond, gentleman class — idle, vicious and dis- 
solute; unfit associates for men like Bartholomew 
Gosnald and John Smith. In the absence of iNewport 
half of the first arrivals died including Gosnold. 
Winlield, the president of the council, escapt with 



186 American Genealogy 

the best provisions in a small vessel left by Newport, 
and Ratcliff his successor proved no better. 

. In September 1608 Newport brought out seventy 
immigrants, among them two women the first white 
women in the colony. In June 1609 Newport brought 
out five hundred immigrants more vicious than any 
preceding them; within six months, only sixty of 
them were alive. When Gates, Somers, and New- 
port, company commissioners arrived in June 1610 
they found the remnant of the settlers on the verge 
of starvation. Gates resolved to abandon the place, 
sail to Newfoundland and distribute the survivors 
among the English fishermen. They left in four 
small vessels, but on the next day, met English 
ships with more immigrants and provisions, sent by 
Lord Deleware the New Governor. Gates went to 
England and returned in September 1611 with three 
hundred immigrants, most of whom were sober, and 
industrious. Up to this the community system pre- 
vailed where everything was in common the in- 
dustrious providing food for the lazy, but that was 
now abandoned. A few acres of land were assigned 
to each man for his exclusive use which soon pro- 
vided ample food for all. 

In the beginning of 1618 there were one thou- 
sand men in the Virginia Colony, but no families. 
In 1619 George Yeardley became governor. He 
abolisht martial law and releast the planters from 
feudal service; also gave the people a voice in the 
government, and on June 28, 1619 convened the first 
representative assembly ever held in America, at 
Jamestown. Inside of two years, one hundred and 
fifty reputable young women were sent over to be- 



American Genealogy 187 

come wives of the planters and mothers of 
Virginia. Sir Edward Sands, treasurer, sent out 
twelve hundred immigrants, among whom were 
ninety young women, who became wives of the 
planters, on paying the company a hundred pounds 
of tobacco, worth about seventy-five dollars for each 
woman. This year the King outraged the colony by 
sending out a hundred dissolute vagabonds, pickt 
out of the jails of London and sold them as servants 
for a term of years, thus introducing the system of 
indentured servants which continued for more than 
a century, tho objected to by. the colonists. The 
example of the King was improved on by Captian 
Argal, who kidnapped negroes from the Spanish 
West Indies and sold them as slaves to the planters. 
1 his was the introduction of Negro slavery which 
is falsely charged in English history to the Dutch. 
When English writers made this false charge they 
knew that Queen Elizabeth and Sir John Hawkins, 
whom she made treasurer of her navy in 1573, and 
knighted in 1588, were engaged as partners in the 
African slave trade for many years. In fact, they 
were the first of the English to engage in that de- 
grading business. The slave trade was continued by 
the government after the death of Elizabeth. In 1713 
it held a monopoly of the business and was under 
contract with Spain to supply the Spanish Colonies 
with African Slaves, and when Spain annulled the 
contract, England declared war. Before the 
American revolution, England forct 2,130,000 
slaves on the American and Spanish Colonies. It 
was one of the crimes alleged by Jefferson in the 
Declaration of Independence. 



188 American Genealogy 

In 1620 the Earl of Southampton succeeded 
Sands as treasurer and in two years sent out twenty 
three hundred immigrants; and a few Italians and 
Dutch mechanics to instruct them in making glass, 
pitch, tar, potash, flax, silk and wine, considered 
more profitable than tobacco, then the only staple, 
which had overstockt the market. 

In 1621 Sir Francis Wyatt superseded Yeardley as 
governor and was instructed to restrict the culti- 
vation of tobacco, and if possible, gain the good will 
of the Indians who had been treated with contempt 
by the colonists, but it was too late. Powhatan was 
dead; his successor Openchancanough, had been 
nursing vengeance and biding his time to strike. On 
March 22, 1622, he gave the signal. Every settle- 
ment was attackt. Men, women and children were 
slaughtered without mercy. Three hundred and 
fifty perisht, including six of the council in the first 
attack. All would have perisht had not Chanco, 
a converted Indian given warning the night before 
the massacre. The savage war continued for about 
fourteen years. Peace was secured and the white 
men soon regained their wonted superiority over 
the red race, and the Indians entrapt by lying 
promises of security and immunity, were slain 
without mercy. The Indian w^ar reduced the col- 
onists from four thousand to twenty-five hundred, 
who were in little better condition than indentured 
servants to the company, who retained the supreme 
direction of affairs in London. 

King James took possession of the records of the 
company in London; after a pretended investigation, 
the charter was declared forfeited and the company 



American Genealogy 189 

dissolved. All rights and privileges returned to 
the King from whom they flowed. The end of the 
London Company and the death of King James, 
took place in 1625. 

New England. 
The preaching of Wickliffe, Luther, Calvin and 
other reformers, with the bitter controversy be- 
tween Henry VIII and the Pope, produced in the 
sixteenth century, bitterness among British Chris- 
tians about creeds and modes of worship, resulting 
in wars of extermination by ax and flame; which 
made a home among the Indians in the forests of 
America, safer for men, women and children, than 
anything that i:.urope could offer them. James I. 
son of the murdered Queen of Scots, a victim of the 
religious war, came to the throne of England in 
1603, believing and asserting his divine right to ab- 
solute rule in both church and state. 

James I, dislikt the Catholics as heartily as did 
Elizabeth, but he had a special hatred for the 
English sect called Puritans, who had planted 
themselves on the open bible as the only safe chart 
and guide in religious and civil duties; hence, they 
in turn, hated James and his church. But James 
and his church made it so uncomfortable for the 
Puritans in England, that they sought shelter in 
Holland where they establisht a church in the city 
of Amsterdam; and made application to become 
members of the New Netherland Colony, lately es- 
tablisht in America. Being refused, they next 
applied to the Virginia Company for admission to 
its Colony, with the privilege of toleration in reli- 
gious worship, but the Episcopal service of the 



190 American Genealogy 

church of England being the establisht religion of 
that colony, the heads of the church denied their 
application. Finally, thru the influence of Elder 
Bruster of the Scroby non-conformists, a patent 
was received from the Virginia Company of London 
in 1619 and tho considered of little value, Bruster 
arranged with some London capitalists, as sort of 
partners in a business enterprise, to supply the funds 
enabling the Puritans in England and Holland to 
sail for the New World. 

Having been refused admittance to the Virginia 
and the Holland Colonies, they desired to find a 
location between them. On November 9, 1620, the 
Mayflower on which they sailed sighted land, but 
a raging gale forct them to cast anchor in the 
shelter of Cape Cod harbor, which was north of 
where they expected to locate. As insubordination 
was developing among the members, it was deemed 
safer to land than longer to endure the discomforts 
of an overcrowded vessel. 

John Carver was chosen governor, and the men, 
who with the women and childern numbered one 
hundred and one, signed "In the Presence of God 
and one of another," a covenant to "enact, consti- 
tute and frame such just and equal laws, ordinances, 
acts, constitutions, offices, from time to time, as 
shall be thought most meet and convenient for the 
general good of the colony." 

Before disembarking an exploring party was sent 
out to fix upon some spot for settlement near a good 
harbor. It was December 21 before the company 
was all landed at the foot of a rocky hill overlook- 
ing the bay. This, they called Plymouth Rock and 



American Genealogy 191 

the settlement New Plymouth in honor of their port 
of departure from England. In three months, half 
of the colony, including Governor Carver and the 
wives of Standish and Bradford, were dead. 

In April 1621 the Mayflower returned to England. 
A party explored Massachusetts Bay for a distance 
of forty miles northward. Thirty-five new members 
without provisions came in November in charge oi 
a man named Cushman, thus adding to the distress 
of the colony. In 1622 Weston, one of the London 
capitalists who equipt the Mayflower being dis- 
satisfied with its pecuniary results, sent out sixty 
indentured servants of the meanest character, to 
found a settlement of his own. These after intruding 
upon the Plymouth Colony for three months, eat- 
ing and stealing half their provisions attempted a 
settlement on the South Shore of Massachusetts 
Bay, calling it Wissagussat. Having no provisions 
they plundered the Indians who resolved to cut 
them off. Hearing of the plot from M'assasoit, 3 
dying sachem. Captain Standish made a sudden at- 
tack on the Indian camp slaughtered a number of 
them including Wituwamot their chief; then as sud- 
denly abandoned the Wissagusset settlement. The 
only regret exprest by the Puritans for this murder 
was that some had not been first converted. 

In 1623 Sir Ferdinando Gorges obtained a grant 
of territory extending nearly from Salem to Canada, 
which he named Laconia and establisht the villages, 
Portsmouth and Dover, which for years remained 
mere fishing stations. Gorges' son, Robert, obtained 
a grant of ten miles square on the northern shores 
of Massachusetts Bay and the appointment of 



192 American Genealogy 

Leutenant General of New England for himself, 
and that of Admiral for Francis West, to prevent 
unauthorized trading within the limits of his 
patent. The London Company sent out with young 
Gorges, two clergymen, named Morrell and Lyford; 
the first in the colony. Lyford, being of the Church 
of England, was expelled by the Puritans together 
with his followers, but they started a new settlement 
at the entrace to Boston Harbor. 

In 1627 the joint stock business was abandoned 
by the London Merchants selling their interests 
to the colonists. In 1628 Endicott obtained a patent 
from King Charles embracing Massachusetts Bay 
and the country westward. On this he establisht 
a colony from Old Boston, in Lincolnshire, England, 
and incorporated as the Governor and Company ot 
Massachusetts Bay in New England. 

Endicott's colony were members of the Church 
of England, but he desired to establish an independ- 
ent church without the Liturgy. Two brothers 
named Brown, insisting that the service of the 
English Church be fully carried out; tho among the 
original patentees, were shipt off to England as 
factious, where their complaints were ignored. Their 
expulsion gave notice to Europe that New England 
would neither practice nor tolerate any system of 
worship not approved by themselves. 

Ihis intolerant spirit came to the Puritans, as 
an inheritance from their English fathers. It forct 
them to go to Holland for shelter, before coming to 
America, but now when the power was in their own 
hands, they hastened to apply its sting to Roger 
Williams, to the Hutchinson family, to Samuel 



American Genealogy 193 

Gordon and his religionists, whose property they 
confiscated in the name of God, to Mary Fisher 
and Jane Auston deemed "possest by the devil," to 
the judicial murder of the Quakers William Robin- 
son, Marmaduke Stephenson, Mary Dyer, William 
Laddra, Wenlock Christison, to Mary Jones for the 
malignant touch of a witch and riding thru the air 
on a broom stick, to the Widow Anne Hibbins, a 
witch, to the Indian Woman Tibuta and an unnamed 
Irish woman, Goodman Proctor and wife Elizabeth, 
Sarah Good, Rebecca Nurse, John Willard and many 
others, all executed as witches. 

Among the last victims was the preacher Bur- 
roughs, who died repeating the I^ord's prayer, which 
drew tears from the spectators and was declared to 
be an impossibility for a witch. The Lord's prayer 
by a victim proved to be the chief means of ending 
the diabolical craze. There had b,een more than 
twenty executed, eight still under conviction, and 
more than a hundred in jail waiting trial. Those 
convicted were tried by a court of five judges, 
presided over by Lieutenant Governor Stoughton, 
and the prosecutions prest by Cotton Mather and 
his son Increas Mather, with a number of »o-called 
ministers of the Gospel assisting. It was the official 
Puritanism of the Pilgrim Fathers, to whom credit 
has been given by historians and orators, for intro- 
ducing religious and political liberty in America; 
the progenitors of the men who aided the British with 
blue light signals in the war of 1812 and of those 
who now earnestly work with Earl Grey and 
Andrew Carnegie, to reunite America and England 
under the flag of St. George. 



194 American Genealogy 

The descendants of those crazy, fanatical Puritans 
were tories in the days of Washington, traitors in 
the war of 1812 and are now playing the part of 
traitors and trailers in the farce pageant proposed 
by Earl Gray for 1914 and 1915 in honor of a false 
pretense that peace and good will have existed be- 
tween England and America since the treaty of 
Ghent in 1814; wholly ignoring the entire destruc- 
tion of American commerce by English built, 
manned and armed privateers, between 1861 and 
1865, a veiled war more destructive to American in- 
terests than an open war would have been, officially 
admitted by England paying to America, fifteen 
and a half million dollars for the direct damage. In 
fact, neither the Pilgrims of Plymouth Rock, nor 
their descendants,, were ever real Americans; they 
remained what their fathers were when they landed 
from the Mayflower, servile subjects of British 
Masters, the refuse of the Virginia and the New 
Netherland colonies. 



American Genealogy 195 



CHAPTER XI. 
CREATING THE REPUBLIC. 

After the unprovokt agressions of the Duke of 
York on New Netherland, the feudal lords of Eng- 
land and France waged an intermitting war for more 
than a century for the exclusive possession of the 
Atlantic shores of North America. Finally, in 1763, 
the lords of England became the dominating force 
from the Atlantic to the Mississippi River; and 
from the Gulf of Mexico to the lake of the woods 
and Hudson's Bay. This vast domain was won 
for England by the lavish expenditure of 30,000 
lives and $16,000,000 by the colonists, who soon 
found that during the last years of the contest the 
Lords of Britain were divising means to use the 
French Catholics in Canada to reduce Americans 
to a servile condition in order that a few in 
London might bask in lustful pleasure and idle- 
ness under military protection, as they have since 
done in India and Africa, at the expense of America. 

But the Spiritual God of Creation inspired His 
chosen people of America to assert the inalienable 
rights of men with which He had endowed their 
fathers to continue their lives of truth, morality, 
industry and justice, to demand from despotic 
idlers the fruits of their own industry and skill, and 
the management of their civic affairs without foreign 
masters. 

The Spiritual God of Creation who inspired 
Zoroaster to reveal to the Aryan family, His moral 



196 American Genealogy 

precepts on the Iranie Plateau, and caused them to 
be repeated more than six thousand years after- 
wards to a degraded and demoralized world by 
Christ Jesus on the Mount of Jerusalem, was now 
inspiring the brave farmers of America to assert 
a political creed, harmonizing' with the beneficient 
teachings of Zoroaster and of Christ. 

The John-the-Baptist of this new creed was" 
James Otis a son of Massachusetts of whom, John 
Adams said: "He was the flame of fire that lit the 
lamp of American independence and sowed the seed 
of patriots and heroes to defend it and keep it burn- 
ing fifteen years before the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence, by a torrent of impetuous eloquence in a 
speech delivered in the old town hall, of Boston, 
before the superior court of the province of 
Massachusetts Bay, in February, 1761, while unsuc-' 
cessfully resisting George the Third's Writes of 
Assistance as illegal and tyrannical." 

At the time the writs were applied for Mr. Otis 
was occupying the office of Advocate General to 
the Crown, and had been requested by a member of 
the court to examine the question of the legality 
of their issue, which he did. When the application 
came up for a hearing Mr. Ottis said.: 'T take this 
opportunity to declare, that, whether under fee or 
not, for in such a case as this I despise a fee, I will 
to my dying day oppose with all the powers and 
faculties God has given me, all such instruments of 
slavery on the one hand, and villainy on the other, 
as this writ of assistance is. 

' He stated that he was solicited to argue the cause 
as Advocate General, and because he would not, was 



American Genealogy 197 

charged with dersertion from duty, to which he 
replied that he renounced the office and would argue 
the cause in the interest of the people on the same 
principles. "The only principles of public conduct 
worthy of a gentleman or a man, are to sacrifice 
estate, ease, health and applause, and even life, to 
the sacred calls of his country," "These manly 
sentiments in private life, make the good citizen; 
in public life, the patriot and hero. I do not say 
that, when brought to the test, I shall be invincible. 
I pray God that I may never be brought to the 
melancholy trial; but if ever I should, it will be then 
known how far I can reduce to practice, principals, 
which I know to be founded in truth." 

"Every man, merely natural, was an independent 
sovereign, subject to a law written in his own 
heart, and revealed to him by his Maker as the 
constitution of his nature, and the inspiration of his 
understanding and his conscience. His right to his 
life, his liberty, no created being rightfully contest. 
Nor was his right to his property less incontestable. 
The club that he had snapt from a tree for a staff 
or for defense was his own; if by a pebble he had 
killed a partridge or a squirrel, it was his own." No 
creature, man or beast, had a right to take It from 
him. If he had taken an eel, or a smelt, or a 
sculpion, it was his property. These rights were in- 
herent and inalienable; they never could be sur- 
rendered or alienated but by idiots or madmen, and 
all acts of idiots and lunatics were void and not obli- 
gatory by all the laws of God and man." 

"It was inconsistent with the dignity of human 
nature to say that men were gregarious animals, 



198 American Genealogy 

like wild geese; it surely could offend no delicacy to 
say they were social animals by nature; that there 
were natural sympathies; and above all, the sweet 
attractions of the sexes, which must soon draw them 
together in little groups, and by degrees in larger 
congregations for mutual assistance and defense. 
And this must have happened before any formal 
covenant, by exprest words or signs, was concluded. 
When general councils and deliberations commenct, 
the objects could be no other than the mutual de- 
fense and security of every individual for his life, 
his liberty and his property. To suppose them to 
have surrendered these in any other way than by 
equal rules and general consent, was to suppose them 
idiots or madmen, whose acts were never binding. 
To suppose them surprised by fraud or compelled 
by force into any other compact, such fraud and such 
force could confer no obligation. Every man had 
a right to trample it under foot whenever he pleased. 
Rights derived from the author of nature are in- 
herent and unalienable and indefeasible by any laws, 
pacts, contracts, covenants or stipulations which 
man could devise." 

This brilliant and fearless mind was shattered 
in 1769 by the blow of a bludgeon in the hands of 
one John Robertson, a British commissioner of the 
customs, who led a cowardly band of assassins, 
composed of British army and navy officers who 
attempted to murder Mr. Otis in a British coffee- 
house in Boston for words publisht in the papers, 
from which attack he never fully recovered, but 
he lived until 1783 to see his opinions establisht and 
his country free. 



American Genealogy 199 

The members of the court being the servants 
of George the Third and the demons of oppres- 
sion, issued the writs to please their masters but 
being made so unpopular by Mr, Otis, they were 
seldom used. The supporters of George the Third 
were so numerous in England, in and out of parlia- 
ment, that they carried all before them. An act was 
past for quartering troops on the Americans and 
General Gage was sent out as Governor of 
Massachusetts, as well as commander-in-chief to 
enforce the coercive will of the King. 

On the day of Gage's arrival, a town meetmg 
was held in Boston at which the actions of the King 
and parliament were denounct as impolitic, unjust, 
cruel and inhuman — "exceeding the powers of ex- 
pression, therefore we leave it to the censure of 
others and appeal to God and the world." 

From that meeting to the unconditional sur- 
render of Cornwallis at Yorktown on October 19, 
1781 and the treaty of peace in which George the 
Third, on September 3, 1783, recognized America as 
an independent nation, the God of Creation inspired 
and blest the American people. 

Patrick Henry was elected a member of the 
House of Burgesses, where, in 1765, he introduced 
his celebrated resolutions against the Stamp Act, 
which opened the door to revolution in Virginia. 
In the midst of the debate, which those resolutions 
created, "he exclaimed with a voice of thunder and 
the look of a God: 'Tarqin and Caesar had each 
his Brutus; Charles the First his Cromwell, and 
George the Third — ('Treason! cried the speaker, 
'Treason! Treason!' echoed from every part of the 



200 American Genealogy 

house. Without faultering, Henry rose to a still 
loftier attitude, and fixing on the Speaker an eye 
of the most determined fire, finisht his sentence 
with the firmest emphasis) — may profit by their 
example. If this be treason, make the most of it." 
The resolution, which caused the debate, de- 
clared that the power to lay taxes and imposts upon 
the inhabitants vested solely in the General Assemb- 
ly of the colony, and that every attempt to vest 
such power in any person or persons, whatesoever, 
other than the General Assembly, aforesaid, has a 
manifest tendency to destroy British as well as 
American freedom." The resolution, tho opposed 
by John and Payton Randolph, and by Wythe and 
Robinson, was carried by one majority, but, during 
the absence of Henry, was expunged from the 
records on the following day. However, the senti- 
ments had safely past beyond the power of blotting 
records; they were lodged in the hearts of freemen, 
to be cherisht and expanded over all the people of 
the earth. Henry had caused the heart of Virginia 
to throb in sympathy with the heart of 
Massachusetts, which had been fired by Otis, three 
years previously, while opposing the Writs of 
Assistance. 

Henry continued a member of the House of 
Burgesses for several years, then retired to practice 
his profession. But the British system of tyranny 
continued to work till even the Randolphs were 
forced to rebel or accept civic slavery. A Contin- 
ental Congress was called to meet at Philadelphia 
in 1774. It was composed of the the ablest men of 
the colonies. Payton Randolph, Richard Henry 



American Genealogy 201 

Lee, George Washington, Patrick Henry, Richard 
Bland, Benjamin Harrison and Edward Pendleton 
were the representatives from Virginia. The first 
Congress did little outside of placing the leading 
men in touch and sending an address to the king, 
which he ignored. The meeting was awfully 
solemn. After the organization the members sat 
in silence; each seemed reluctant to open the bus- 
iness. Wirt says: "Mr. Henry rose slowly, as if 
born down by the weight of the subject, and, after 
faultering, according to his habit, thru a most im- 
pressive exordium, he launcht gradually into a re- 
cital of colonial wrongs. Rising as he advanct, 
with the grandeur of the subject, and glowing at 
length with all the majesty and expectation of the 
occasion, his speech seemed more than that of a 
mortal man. There was no rant, no rapsody, no 
labor of the understanding, no straining of the voice, 
no confusion of the utterance. His countenance 
was erect, his eye steady, his action noble, his 
enunciation clear and firm, his mind poised on its 
centre, his views of his subject comprehensive and 
great, and his imagination coruscating with magnif- 
icence and a varity which struck even that assembly 
with amazement and awe. He sat down amid murmurs 
of astonishment and applaus; and as he had been 
before proclaimed the greatest orator of Virginia, 
he was now, on every hand, admitted to be the first 
orator of America." It was an extempore speech 
and unfortunately a report of it was not taken. 
The secret of Patrick Henry's wonderful power 
can only be found in the inspiration derived from 
the cause which he represented. God, Freedom and 



202 American Genealogy 

Humanity — an inspiration which made him the voice 
of all that was good in heaven and on earth, the 
medium thru which God revealed to the nations of 
the world a new system of civic equality, to es- 
tablish and maintain peace on earth and good will 
among men. 

The first Congress adjourned in October, 1774, 
and on the twentieth day of the following March 
the Virginia Convention, which met at Williamsburg 
and sent the delegates to Philadelphia the previous 
year, reconvened at Richmond. Mr. Henry was a 
member. The general sentiment of this Convention 
was still for reconciliation with George III. But 
with Mr. Henry it was different, he clearly saw 
thru the purpose of England, and offered resolutions 
advocating immediate prepartions for the military 
defense of the colony, which he sustained with a 
powerful speech. The resolutions were adopted, 
and a committee to report a plan of defense was 
appointed, of which Washington and Henry were 
members. The plan reported by the committee was 
adopted and then the Convention adjourned. 

In the dead of night, on the 20th of April, the 
British governor, Lord Dunmore sent a naval cap- 
tain with a body of marines to Williamsburg and 
carried 20 barrels of powder from the public maga- 
zine and placed them on a British schooner anchored 
in James river. The act aroused the people who 
took arms and demanded a restoration. A letter 
was addrest to the governor asking for its return; 
but like the boy in the apple tree laughing at clods, 
the governor paid no attention to the letter. On the 
2d day of May, 1775, Mr. Henry, with the indepen- 



American Genealogy 203 

dent company of Hanover, under arms, marcht 
against his lordship and soon returned with three 
hundred and thirty pounds, the price of the powder. 
Thus the genius who had ten years before in debate 
opened the door leading to American freedom, now 
had the honor of making the first successful move- 
ment on the field of war in defense of that freedom. 
The defeated governor, from his place of safety, 
issued a proclamation on the event, in which he 
referred to "a certain Patrick Henry and a number 
of deluded followers" as disloyal spirits and then 
retired from the colony forever. 

In April 1776 Judge William Henry Drayton, of 
South Carolina, delivering a charge to the grand 
jury said: "I think it my duty to declare in the 
awful seat of justice, and before almighty God, that, 
in my opinion, the Americans can have no safety 
but by the Divine favor, their own virtue and their 
being so potent, as not to leave it in the power of 
the British rulers to injure them. Indeed, the ruin- 
ous and deadly injuries received on our side, and 
the jealousies entertained, and which in the nature 
of things, must daily increase against us on the 
other, demonstrates to a mind, in the least given 
to reflection upon the rise and fall of empires, that 
true reconcilement never can exist between Great 
Britain and America, the latter being in subjection 
to the former." "The Almighty created America to 
be independent of Britain; let us beware of the 
impiety of being backward to act as .an instrument 
in the Almighty hand, now extended to accomplish 
his purpose; and by the completion of which alone, 
America, in the nature of human affairs, can be 



204 American Genealogy 

secured against the craft and insidious designs of 
her enemies who think her prosperity and power 
already by far too great. In a word, our piety and 
political safety are so blended, that to refuse our 
labors to this divine work, is to refuse to be a great, 
a free, a pious and a happy people. And now having 
left this important alternative, political happiness 
or wretchedness, under God, in a great degree in 
your own hands; I pray the supreme Arbiter, of 
the affairs of men, so to direct your judgment, as 
that you may act agreeably to what seems to be 
His will revealed in His miraculous works in behalf 
of America, bleeding on the altar of liberty," 

This patriotic charge to the South Carolina 
grand jury, was the forerunner of the Declaration 
of Independence, by the colonies assembled in con- 
gress at Philadelphia, July 4, 1776. Severing for- 
ever, the political tie binding America to Great 
Britain, because of "repeated injuries and unsurpa- 
tions, all having in direct object, the establishment 
of an absolute tyranny over the states," and to prove 
this, congress submitted to a candid world grievous 
acts of oppression, then said: "Appealing to the 
Supreme Judge of the world, for the rectitude of 
our intentions, do, in the name and authority of 
the good people of these colonies, solemnly publish 
and declare, that these United Colonies are, and of 
right ought to be. Free and Independent States. 
And for the support of this declaration, with a 
firm reliance on the protection of Divine Providence, 
we mutually pledge to each other, our lives, our 
fortunes and our sacred honor." 

M. Guizot, the French statesman and historian, 



American Genealogy 205 

says: "The day had arrived when power had for- 
feited its claim to loyal obedience; and when the 
people were called upon to protect themselves by 
force, no longer finding in the establisht order of 
things either safety or shelter. Such a moment is 
a fearful one, big with unknown events; one which 
no human sagacity can predict, and no human 
government can control; but which, notwithstand- 
ing, does sometimes come, bearing an impress 
stamped by the hand of God." "If the struggle 
which begins at such a moment, were one absolutely 
forbidden; if at the mysterious point in which it 
arises, this great social duty did not press even on 
the heads of those who deny its existence, the 
human race, long ago, wholly fallen under the yoke, 
would have lost all dignity as well as all happiness." 
But the Spiritual God of Creation in that fearful 
and fateful moment protected the dignity, happiness 
and freedom of His well beloved ward — America. 
Nor did any nation need the Divine care more than 
America at that mysterious moment, big with un- 
known events. .While the farmers of America were 
strangers to the art of war, they were not to Divine 
precepts of religion. The colonial congress assembled 
in Philadelphia . opened its sessions with prayer, 
in which the immortal Washington joined in fervent 
devotion to God. 

While Washington and the American patriots 
were praying in Philadelphia to the Almighty God 
for peace and justice. King George and his cabinet 
in London, were devising plans for a barbarous war 
on his American subjects. In July, 1775, Lord 
Dartmouth, secretary for the colonies, wrote to 



206 American Genealogy 

Colonel Johnson, the commissioner of Indians for 
Canada, saying: "It is his majesty's pleasure that 
you do lose no time in taking such steps as may 
induce the Six Nations to take up the hatchet against 
his majesty's rebellious subjects in America, and to 
engage them in his majesty's service upon such 
plan as shall be suggested to you by General Gage, 
to whom this letter is sent, accompanied witia a large 
assortment of goods for presents to them upon this 
important occasion." 

While at Crown Point, in June 1777, on his way 
to Saratoga, and the fate that awaited him at the 
hands of the farmers of Vermont, New Hampshire 
and Massachusetts, General Burgoyne, gave a war 
feast to his Indians and bade them: "Go forth in 
the might of your valor; strike at the common 
enemies of Great Britain and America, disturbers 
of public order, peace and happiness; destroyers of 
commerce, parricides of the states." 

Inside of two months, Stark defeated this mon- 
ster at Bennington, killing and capturing nearly 
one thousand of his army. A clergyman from Berk- 
shire County appeared with the men of his flock 
the day before the battle and addressing General 
Stark said: "We the people of Berkshire have been 
frequently called upon to fight, but have never been 
led against the enemy. We have now resolved, if 
you will not let us fight, never to turn out again." 
General Stark asked him if he wisht to march then, 
when it was dark and rainy. "No," was the answer. 
"Then," continued Stark, "if the Lord should give 
us sunshine, and I do not give you fighting enough, 
I will never ask you to come again." The weather 



American Genealogy 207 

cleared in the course of the day, and the men of 
Berkshire followed their spiritual guide into action. 
As the enemy approacht Stark exclaimed: "See, 
men! There are the red coats. We must beat today 
or Molly Stark is a widow." The battle of Benning- 
ton, blest by the Berkshire Clergyman and his flock, 
was fought and gallantly won for Molly Stark and 
American freedom. Within two months after the 
battle of Bennington, and only four months after 
Burgoyne advised his Indian allies to go forth in 
their might against America, he and his army were 
American prisoners at Saratoga. 

The Northern Army of America had been under 
the command of General Schuyler, one of the brav- 
est, the safest and most honorable officers in the 
American service, but being of Dutch descent he 
was not admired by the Puritants of New England, 
who used their influence with congress to have him 
superceded by General Horatio Gates an English- 
man. 

General Schuyler accutely felt the disgrace of his 
removal. Writing to Washington he said: "It is 
a matter of extreme chagrin to me to be deprived 
of the command at a time when soon, if ever, we 
shall be enabled to face the enemy, where we are 
on the point of taking ground where they must 
attack to a disadvantage, should our force be in- 
adequate to face them in the field; when an oppor- 
tunity occurs, in which I might evince that I am 
not what congress has too plainly insinuated in tak- 
ing the command from me." 

Schuyler and Stark in the campaign leading up 
to the battle of Bennington had out-manouvered 



208 American Genealogy 

Burgoyne and placed him where he was unable to 
extricate himself and forct his surrender at Sara- 
toga. Congress soon found, what Washington felt, 
that a great mistake had been made in superceding 
General Schuyler, and what America will always 
find, that it is not safe in a conflict between British 
and American interests to trust American interests 
to the care of an Englishman. 

In the terms of Burgoyne's surrender. Gage al- 
lowed him to march out of camp with all the honors 
of war and promist free embarkation and passage 
to Europe from Boston on condition that they would 
not serve in America again during that war; the 
army not to be separated, particularly the men from 
the officers; roll call and other duties of regularity 
to be permitted the officers to be admitted on parole 
and to wear their sidearms, all private property to 
be retained and the public to be delivered upon 
honor, no baggage to be searcht or molested; all 
persons of whatever country appertaining to, or 
following the camp, to be fully comprehended in 
the , terms of capitulation, liable to its conditions. 

It was Gate's duty to report the Saratoga victory 
to his commander-in-chief, General Washington, but 
being of a scheming, undermining nature, he sent 
Wilkinson, his aid-de-camp to report direct to con- 
gress; who on being introduced said: "The whole 
British army has laid down arms at Saratoga; our 
own, full of vigor and courage, expect your orders. 
It is for your wisdom to decide where the country 
may still need their services." 

Congress past a vote of thanks and a gold medal 
to Gates and made a brigadier general of Wilkin- 



American Genealogy 209 

son. A conspiracy formed by Gates, General 
Charles Lee, (also an Englishman) Count de 
Conway, an Irishman in the service of France who 
joined the American army in May, and General 
Wilkinson, then existed to have Gates supercede 
Washington as Commander-in-Chief. Had this con- 
spiracy succeeded, it would have ended in final 
submission to British despotism, as Gates and Lee, 
undoubtedly would have accepted British terms and 
would have assumed their former ranks in the 
British service, or perhaps have been made Lords. 
All of the conspirators against Washington, retired 
from the American service in disgrace. 

Even Gates' friends in congress refused to allow 
the British soldiers to sail for England, where they 
would have relieved others, to be immediately re- 
turned against America. The captured army was 
detained for some months in Massachusetts, then 
sent to Virginia and finally releast by exchange. The 
retention of Burgoyne's army, for exchange, was de- 
nounct by British writers as "dishonorable, by 
which Americans lost more in character than they 
gained in strength," but there are no people in the 
world who talk louder about honor and practice it 
so seldom, as the English. 

The sick and wounded were carefully attended 
to and the officers and troops were made to feel 
that their conquerors were as generous as they 
were brave. Even General Schuyler, whose beauti- 
ful house was in ashes by order of Burgoyne,' re- 
ceived that vandal general at Albany with marked 
attention, which caused him to say: "You show me 
great kindness, tho I have done you much m- 



210 American Genealogy 

jury." To which Schuyler replied: "That was the 
fate of war. Let us say no more about it." 

While Burgoyne and his officers were enjoying 
American hospitality, the British navy was sailing 
up the Hudson, laying Esopus and other American 
villages in ashes; and the Brants, Butlers and 
Johnsons were rallying their Indians under the 
flag of Britain for the diabolical work of the 
following year. 

During the summer of 1778, the Indians and 
Tories combined in murderous raids upon the old 
men, women and children in the Mohawk, Schoharie 
and Cherry Valleys in New York, and the Wyoming 
Valley in Pennsylvania, They swept over the 
settlements spreading death and desolation every- 
where and made the nights as bright as day with 
burning houses. Women and children suffered un- 
told horrors at the hands of savages, paid and 
directed by British officers. A flourishing settle- 
ment, called Wyoming, on the Susquehanna River, 
which had gained the enmity of England by send- 
ing one thousand soldiers to the continental army, 
first felt the destroying edge of the Indian hatchet. 

July 1, 1778, sixteen hundred Tories, Indians and 
English half-breeds, under Colonel John Butler, 
made an attack on this settlement. After assuring 
the settlers that they had no designs against them, 
they rusht on the fort. Only a few prisoners were 
taken, the remaining men, women and children were 
confined in the houses and barracks ana burned. 
Another fort surrendered with seventy continental 
soldiers, who to a man were butchered in a bar- 
barous manner and like the first fort, the men, 



Ameriean Genealogy 211 

women and children were all consumed by fire. 
Then the savages spread a like destruction thruout 
the settlement, sparing only the houses and farms 
of the Tories. This was instigated and paid for by 
a nation which a few months before had talked so 
loudly about the honor and character of America. 

Captain Bradlock, a prisoner, was tortured by 
having his body stuck full of splinters of pine knots 
and a fire of dry wood made around him, then his 
two companions, Captains Ransom and Durkee, 
were thrown into the same fire and held down with 
pitchforks until consumed. A few individuals most- 
ly women and children escapt to the woods, where 
they wandered in terror and distress without pro- 
visions or covering, crying for the avenging hand of 
Heaven to fall on the King of England and his 
destroying agents in America, who brought upon 
them savages with fire-brands, tomahawks and scalp- 
ing knives. Nor were their prayers in vain, George 
the Third died a driveling idiot. 

Congress thoroly aroused by British atrocities 
denounct them by resolution in October, 1778, which 
concluded as follows: "We, therefore, the congress 
of the United States of America, do solemnly de- 
clare and proclaim that if our enemies presume to 
execute their threats or persist in their present 
career of barbarity, we will take such exemplary 
vengence as shall deter others from a like conduct. 
We will appeal to that God who searches the hearts 
of men for the rectitude of our intentions; and in 
His holy presence we declare that, as we are not 
moved by any light or hasty suggestions of anger 



212 American Genealogy 

or revenge, so thru every change of fortune, we will 
adhere to this, our determination." 

July 4, 1779, a fleet of forty-six ships, manned by 
2,000 sailors and 3,000 soldiers, under the infamous 
British commander, Byron, with orders from Sir 
Henry Clenton, "to do the business quickly," enter- 
ed Long Island Sound, and in eight days, after pil- 
liaging the beautiful towns of New Haven, Fair- 
field, Norwalk and Green's Farm, and abusing and 
insulting their inhabitants, gave the towns to flames. 
Dwellings, schools, churches, courthouses and other 
buildings to the number of 696 were left in ashes. 

Of this Lossing says: "It was a cruel and wan- 
tom destruction of property and none but a small 
mind and a spiteful heart, could have conceived and 
consumated so foul an act." 

Washington writing to Lafayette, said: "The 
operations of the enemy in this campaign, have been 
confined to the work of defense, and the burning 
of the defenseless towns of New Haven, Fairfield 
and Norwalk, where little else was or could be op- 
posed to them, than the cries of distrest women and 
helpless children; but those were offered in vain. 
Since these notable exploits they have never stept 
out of their works." 

The slaughter of old men, women and children 
by Indians, in the unprotected settlements of New 
York and Pennsylvania, was not near so cruel and 
fiendish as the lingering death of American sailors 
in the Wallabout Bay prisonships at New York, 
where twelve thousand Americans, who were after 
their confinement offered the opportunity of be- 
traying their country's cause, by enlisting in the 



American Genealogy 213 

British service, preferred certain death, than such 
dishonor. 

At the dedication of a monument to those Ameri- 
can hero-martyrs, in 1909, by the joint action of the 
Republic and the State of New York, President- 
elect Taft said: "The monument which we dedicate, 
commemorates the sacrifice for their country of 
the lives of upward of ten thousand Americans who 
were hurried, more than a century ago, into what 
seemed for years to be an inglorious oblivion. They 
died because of the crudities of their immediate 
custodians, and the neglect of those who higher in 
authority were responsible for their detention. They 
were the prisoners captured in the war of the 
Revolution. Their identity and personality have 
not been preserved, and we who assemble in grate- 
ful recollection of their patriotic self-sacrifice, are 
compelled to refer to them as the 'unknown' dead." 

The secretary of war. General Luke Wright, 
said: "The story of the experiences of the martyrs 
honored by this shaft, makes one of the darkest 
pages in the annals of the Revolution. They met 
without complaint, starvation and deprivation and 
suffered the most loathsome disease rather than 
prove traitors to their country. The thing that 
makes a nation great, is its men rather than its ma- 
terial resources, and such men as these helped to 
make our nation great. We are now about to pay 
a long delayed debt. When we consider how long 
the lapse of time between the incurring and the 
paying, we might truly say that republics are 
ungrateful, but it is a fact that the contemporaries 
of men rarely do them justice. The remoter gen- 



214 American Genealogy 

erations have a broader perspective and are better 
able to do honor to the great deeds of those who 
have gone before. We have erected this monument 
in tribute to the martyrs who suffered for their 
country. And now, Governor Hughes, I present to 
you as Governor of the State in which they suf- 
fered, and to you Mr. McGowan, as representing 
the city which witnessed their sufferings." 

Governor Hughes said: "Fortunate are the 
people whose soil has been the scene of patriotic 
service and heroic devotion to a noble cause. We 
cannot afford to be indifferent to examples of 
fortitude, or to lose by forgetfulness, the stimulus 
of lessons of sacrifice. We commemorate today not 
the deeds of great men or of those possest of sur- 
passing talent or extraordinary power. This is a 
monument to the service and sacrifice of those 
whose chief distinction is not that of fortune or 
condition, or of superior position, talent or oppor- 
tunity, but who revealed in deep distress and in 
the agony of body and soul, the qualities which 
dignify our common humanity. It was the plain 
man, the simple patriot, who in the lowest depths of 
misery in the prison-ship, refused his freedom at 
the cost of his allegiance to the cause of liberty. 

"This long delayed testimonial of our apprecia- 
tion of the patriotic sufferings of the martyrs of the 
prison-ships is the result of a trinity of effort. It- 
represents the co-operation of the nation, the state 
and of private citizens. Thus it typifies the harmony 
of endeavor essential to the permanency of the 
benefits of this early sacrifice aided to make it 
possible. Today we erect a monument not merely 



American Genealogy 215 

to the heroes of the war, but to our own aspiration 
and to our own loftiest sentiments. We would 
ourselves be endowed with the indomitable spirit 
which flamed in the patriots of long ago; we would 
point our children to a memorial of the victories of 
character; we would have the love of country a 
burning passion, fired by noble memories, intensified 
by intelligent appreciation of opportunity and 
obligation, and furnishing the motive power for the 
finer services of peace." 

Mr. McGowan said: "If lessons of stone and 
bronze are needed to remind the youth of our 
land, of the heroism and fortitude of those who suf- 
fered and died to establish this union and preserve 
it from disruption, they are not lacking in our city. 
They ornament our parks and public places, and 
patriotic societies and individuals have added their 
zeal and endeavor to governmental effort in per- 
petuating the achievements of those brave men and 
women who sacrificed life and property that we 
might enjoy independence and liberty which today 
exist in these United States. 

"We are not met today to honor the memory of 
some great captain of our armies who marshaled 
his hosts to triumphant victory nor are we here to 
honor those valiant privates who shed their blood 
upon the field of battle in obedience to the word of 
command. We are here to pay tribute to the sad 
memory of thousands of American revolutionary 
prisoners who suffered martyrdom in condemned 
hulks used as prisons. Bad provisions and bad 
water, scanty rations and complete absence of 
medical attendance brought about a condition where 



216 American Genealogy 

disease and misery reigned unassisted and left 
behind one of the most appalling records in the 
annals of warfare. 

"Thousands suffered and died whose names are 
unknown to their countrymen and no tongue can 
adequately describe their sublime devotion to their 
country. A century ago thirty thousand people 
thronged the heights near the place of sepulture 
to pay their homage of reverence and respect to 
the remains of their patriot martyrs who gasped for 
existence where life was full about them, and who 
perisht of fever and plague when the breeze of 
health was fresh and strong. 

"The civilized world stood aghast with horror 
at the terrible suffering of those who perisht in the 
Black Hole of Calcutta, yet their tortures were brief 
and inercifully ended in a few hours, while the 
agonies of the prison-ship martyrs were spent in 
long-drawn sufferings and torture, even weeks and 
months of misery. 

"When we recall the sacrifices of the men of 
that day, who endured every privation and suffering 
in the camp, on the field of battle, in the hospital 
and the prison, to found this republic, it is not 
asking too much of the citizens of today to safe- 
guard and transmit unimpaired the liberty which it 
guarantees to those who are to follow us." 

Thousands upon thousands of those victims of 
British cruelty were buried on the shores oitWallabout 
Bay, not more than five hundred yards from the hulks 
of the prison ships and covered with sand in such an 
insufficient way that the recurring tides disclosed 
their bodies to the air and washed their bones 



American Genealogy 217 

farther from the shore. The chief prison-ships were 
the Jersey, the Whitby and the Hope; each a float- 
ing hell and so intended. 

The monument is a granite shaft, two hundred 
feet high and cost $200,000, of which the government 
contributed $100,000; the State of New York $25,- 
000 and the City of New York $50,000. The 
Society of Old Brooklynites, the Sons of the 
Revolution, the Fort Green Chapter of the D. A. 
R., the Long Island Society Daughters of the Revo- 
lution, were present in large numbers and con- 
tributed to its cost, as was Congressman J. J. 
Fitzgerald, who made the monument possible by 
securing the appropriation from congress. The 
bones of the martyrs were collected and entombed 
in ISO'S by the Tammany Society of New York. 

We have seen that the Continental Congress 
opened its sessions with prayer in which Washing- 
ton fervently joined. We now find after the 
surrender of the British at Yorktown, the general 
orders to the American army, closed as follows: 
"Divine service shall be performed tomorrow in 
the different brigades and divisions. The Com- 
mander-in-Chief recommends that all the troops 
that are not upon duty, do assist at it with serious 
deportment, and that sensibility of heart which the 
recollections of the surprising and particular inter- 
position of Providence in our favor claims." 

A proclamation was also issued by congress 
appointing the thirteenth of December, as a day of 
Thanksgiving and prayer, on account of the "signal 
and manifest favor of Divine Providence in behalf 
o£ our country." 



218 American Genealogy 

Dr. Thacher in his "Military Journal" tells us 
that Lord Cornwallis did not appear on the day of 
the surrender of Yorktown, but pretended to be in- 
disposed. Perhaps he was, as the occasion was a 
disagreeable one for a brutal and pilfering lord to 
face, especially as his army had been systematically 
plundering the. country in every direction. He was 
represented by General O'Hara. His demonship 
did not like to face the head of some private family 
owning the pilfered plate with which his table was 
then being served. More than fifteen million dollars 
worth of American property was destroyed or pil- 
laged by his royal army during the six months 
previous to its surrender at Yorktown. 

It required nearly two years after the Yorktown 
surrender, before the treaty of peace was signed. 
On April 19, 1783, just eight years after the blood 
of American freemen was shed by British soldiers 
at Lexington, the illustrious Washington invoked 
the blessing of God upon his victorious army and 
ordered his chaplains of brigades to "render thanks 
to Almighty God for all his mercies, particularly 
for over-ruling the wrath of man to his own glory, 
and causing the rage of war to cease among the 
nations." America, victorious, was now a free and 
independent nation, and an acknowledged power 
among the nations of the earth. 

In July, 1782, George the Third, acting in a 
sullen acquiesence in results he could not prevent; 
every annoying difficulty was interposed by him to 
perplex the peace negotiations as much as possible 
in order to deprive Americans of every advantage 
which could be wrested from them. Writing to 



American Genealogy 219 

Lord Sherburne, the King said: "I will be plain 
with you, the point next to my heart, and which I 
am determined, be the consequence what it may, 
never to relinquish but with my crown and life, is 
to prevent a total, unequivocal recognition of the 
independence of America. Promise to support me 
on this ground and I will leave you unmolested^ on 
every other, and with full power as the prime 
minister *of the kingdom." 

But like Cornwallis at Yorktown, the King and 
his parliament, surrendered unconditionally, Decem- 
ber 3, 1783, to the inspired agents of the Spiritual 
Gods of Creation— Franklin, Jay and Adams— the 
American peace commissioners at Paris. The vic- 
torious American army of farmers retired quietly to 
their homes. Their great commander hastened to 
Annapolis, in Maryland, where congress was sitting 
and on December 23, resigned into their hands, the 
untarnisht commission received from them more 
than eight years before. After the last hostile foot 
had departed and his country was free, he returned 
to his farm on the banks of the Potomac, leaving 
to America, a spectacle of moral sublimity un- 
equalled in the history of nations. 

Closing Scenes. 

The definite treaty of peace between Great 
• Britain and the United States of America was signed 
at Paris, September third, 1783. While arranging 
for the disbanding of his army, Washington con- 
sulted with congress and recommended the forma- 
tion of a well-regulated and disciplined militia during 
peace, and upon the great questions pressing upon 
his mind about the future career of his beloved 



220 American Genealogy 

America and the welfare of the officers and men 
who had fought to make it free, he addrest a circular 
letter to the governors of the states, from which 
we take the following: "The citizens of America 
placed in the most enviable condition, as the sole 
lords and proprietors of a vast tract of continent, 
comprehending all the various soils and climates of 
the world, and abounding with all necessaries and 
conviences of life, are now by the late satisfactory 
pacification acknowledged to be possest of absolute 
freedom and independence; they are from this 
period to be considered as the actors on a most 
conspicuous theatre, which seems to be peculiarly 
designed by Providence for the display of human 
greatness and felicity; here they are not only sur- 
rounded with every thing that can contribute to the 
completion of private and domestic enjoyment, but 
Heaven has crowned all its other blessings by giv- 
ing a surer opportunity for political happiness than 
any other nation has every been favored 
with. * * * If their citizens should not be 
conipletely free and happy, the fault will be entirely 
their own." "There is an option still left to the 
United States of America, whether they will be 
respectable and prosperous, or dontemptible and 
miserable as a nation. This is the time of their 
probation; this is the moment when the eyes of the 
world are turned upon them; this is the time to 
establish or ruin their national character forever; 
this is the favorable moment to give such a tone 
to the federal government as will enable it to answer 
the ends of its institutions; or this may be the ill- 
fated moment for relaxing the powers of the 



American Genealogy 221 

union; annihilating the cement of the confederation 
and exposing us to become the sport of European 
politics, which may play one state against another, 
to prevent their growing importance and to serve 
their own interested purpose. For, according to the 
system of policy the states shall adopt at this 
moment, they will stand or fall, and by their con- 
firmation or lapse, it is yet to be decided whether 
the revolution must ultimately be considered as a 
blessing or a curse; a blessing or a curse not to 
the present age alone; for, with our fate, will the 
destiny of unborn millions be involved. 

"I have thus freely disclosed what I wisht to 
make known before I surrendered up my public 
trust to those who committed it to me; the task is 
now accomplisht. I now bid adieu to your ex- 
cellency, as the Chief Magistrate of your state; at 
the same time, I bid a last farewell to the cares of 
office, and all the employments of public life. 

"It remains, then, to be my final and only request 
chat your excellency will communicate these senti- 
ments to your legislature, at their next meeting, and 
that they may be considered as the legacy of one 
who has ardently wisht on all occasions, to be 
useful to his country, and who, even in the shade of 
retirement, will not fail to implore the Divine bene- 
diction upon it. ' 

"I now make it my earnest prayer that God 
would have you, and the state over which you 
preside, in His holy protection; that He would 
•incline the hearts of the citizens to cultivate a 
spirit of subordination and obedience to government; 
to entertain a brotherly affection and love for one 



222 American Genealogy 

another; for their fellow citizens of the United 
States at large; and particularly for their brethren 
who served in the field; and, finally, that He would 
be pleased to dispose us all to do justice, to love 
mercy, and to demean ourselves with that charity, 
humility and pacific spirit of mind, which were the 
characteristics of the Divine Author of our blest 
religion, without an humble imitation of Whose 
example, in these things, we can never hope to be 
a happy nation." 

Surrender of George III. 

We learn from "Men and Times of the 
Revolution," by Watson, how George the Third, in 
the House of Lords, December 5, 1783, reluctantly 
acknowledged the independence of America. Watson 
also gives us the language key to the movement 
now in progress by the "Anglo-American League" 
to destroy the work of Washington by merging 
America in an English speaking empire. Watson 
was taken to the door of the house by Lord Ferriers, 
who whispered — "Get as near the throne as you can; 
fear nothing." "The King was announct by a 
tremendous roar of artillery. He was clothed in 
royal robes. Apparently agitated, he drew from 
his pocket, the scroll containing his speech. The 
commons were summoned, and after the bustle of 
their entrance subsided, he proceeded to read his 
speech. I was near the King and watcht with 
intense interest every tone of his voice, and expres- 
sion of his countenance. It was to me a moment 
of thrilling and dignified exultation. After some 
general and usual remarks, he continued: "I lost 
no time in giving the necessary orders to prohibit 



American Genealogy ' 223 

the further prosecution of offensive war upon the 
Continent of North America. Adopting, as my in- 
clination will always lead me to do, with decision 
and effect, whatever I collect to be the sense of 
my parliament and my people. I have pointed all 
my views and measures in Europe, as in North 
America, to an entire and cordial reconciliation with 
the colonies. Finding it indispensable to the 
attainment of this object, I did not hesitate to go 
to the full length of the powers vested in me and 
offer to declare them' — 

Here he paused and was in evident agitation; 
either embarrast in reading his speech, by the 
darkness of the room, or affected by a very natural 
emotion. In a moment he resumed: "and offer to 
declare them free and independent states. In thus 
admitting their separation from the crown of these 
kingdoms, I have sacrificed every consideration of 
my own, to the wishes and opinions of my people. 
I make it my humble and ardent prayer to Almighty 
God, that Great Britain may not feel the evils which 
result from so great a dismemberment of the 
empire, and that America may be free from the 
calamity which formerly proved, in the mother 
CQuntry, how essential monarchy is to the enjoy- 
ment of constitutional liberty. Religion, language, 
interests and affection, may, and I hope will yet 
prove a bond of permanent union between the two 
countries." 

"It is remarked that George the Third is cele- 
brated for reading his speeches in a distinct, free 
and impressive manner. On this occasion, he was 
evidently embarrast, he hesitated, choked and 



224 American Genealogy 

executed the painful duties of the occasion with 
an ill grace that does not belong to him." 

"I cannot adequately portray my sensations in 
the progress of this address; every artery beat high, 
and swelled with my proud American blood, It 
was impossible not to revert to the opposite shores 
of the Atlantic, and to review in my mind's eye, the 
misery and woe I had myself witnest in several 
stages of the contest, and the widespread desolation 
resulting from the stubborness of this very king, 
now so prostrate, but who had turned a deaf ear 
to our humble and importunate petitions for relief. 
The great drama was now closed. The battle of 
Lexington exhibited its first scene. The Declaration 
of Independence was a lofty and glorious event in 
its progress; and the ratification of our independence 
by the King, consummated the spectacle in triumph 
and exultation. The successful issue of the 
American Revolution will in all probability, in- 
fluence eventually, the destines of the whole human 
race." 



lO 



American Genealogy 225 



CHAPTER XII. 
NO FOREORDAINED EVILS. 

Tho the Aryan family was created by the'-^Sa? 
preme Spiritual God, to correct the malignant 
mfluen<:es of the King of Darkness, yet no branch 
of the family has been able at any period of time 
to foresee the evils which that demon and his 
angels of discord had in store for the human family 
until after the blight of his influence was manifest in 
the demoralized virtue and mental frenzy of some 
trusted man, or set of men, or even a whole com- 
munity of nations. The Aryan family was not 
endowed with prevision, nor were the evils to which 
they were and are liable, foreordained. But the 
family has been amply endowed by their Creator 
with reason to judge between right and wrong and 
a free will in the proper exercise of such judgment. 
_ It is irreverent, absurd and untruthful for man, 
tribe or nation to charge, as in August 1914, the 
Almighty God with foreordaining the evils of' war 
brought on themselves by their own malicious con- 
duct. No man, tribe or nation ever suffered by 
obeying the simple, benificent mandates of God, to 
cultivate the soil; be just and truthful; pure in thot, 
word and deed; to be chaste; to respect marriage 
and shun polygamy. Millions of books have been 
written by the followers of evil and filled with 
mystic lore to delude the people; but they have not 
been able to obscure in the minds of the Aryan 
family, those beautiful, civilizing precepts divinely 



226 American Genealogy 

revealed to their fathers at the cradle of their race. 
While the Aryan family has produced innum- 
erable demons of immorality and destruction, their 
inherited spirit of liberty; their justice, truth and 
love of purity were in all periods, and in every 
emergency sufficiently strong to redeem the family 
from the evil influence of the King of Darkness, 
not only restoring it to its former plane of useful- 
ness as the chosen family of God, but advancing it 
in every cycle of time to a still higher level, mak- 
ing each year, day and hour better than the one 
preceeding it. There never was a year when the 
human family in all parts of the world, was mentally 
and physically as strong as now, December 1914, and 
each succeeding year will find it better until the 
dross of evil entirely disappears and the earth once 
more becomes a delightful Eden of industry, moral- 
ity, equity and peace, s 

Since the Declaration of Independence and the 
adoption of the American constitution, the nations 
of the world, at least the mass of their peoples, 
have had their faces turned toward the Republic of 
Washington, as their teacher and guide. The 
American system of representative government, of 
the people, by the people and for the people, was 
inspired by the Spiritual God of Creation. It was 
not copied from England nor from any system that 
preceeded it. John Adams tells us that the only 
models the people at large ever considered when 
framing the articles of federation, were those of 
the Batavian and Helvetic confederacies. 

At the failure of the old federation in 1786, 
Franklin in the deliberations of the Philadelphia 



American Genealogy 227 

convention said: '*We have gone back to ancient 
history for models of government and examined 
the different forms of those republics, which having 
been originally formed with the seeds of their own 
disolution now no longer exist; and we have viewed 
modern states all around Europe, but find none 
of their constitutions suitable to our circumstances. 
In the situation of this assembly, groping as it were, 
in the dark, to find political truth, and scarce able 
to distinguish it when presented to us, how has it 
happened, sir, that we have not hitherto once thot 
of humbly applying to the Father of Lights to il- 
luminate our understandings? In the beginning of 
the contest with Britain, we had daily prayers in 
this room for the divine protection! Our prayers, 
sir, were heard — and they were graciously answered. 
All of us, who were engaged in the struggle, must 
have observed frequent instances of a superintend- 
ing Providence in our favor. To that kind Providence 
we owe this happy opportunity of cosulting in peace 
on the many means of establishing our future na- 
tional felicity. And have we now forgotten that 
powerful Friend? Or do we imagine we no longer 
need His assistance? I have lived, sir, a long time, 
and the longer I live, the more convincing proofs 
I see of this truth. That God governs in the affairs 
of man! If a sparrow cannot fall to the ground 
without his notice, is it probable that an empire can 
rise without His aid? We have been assured, sir, 
in the sacred writings, that, except the Lord shall 
build the house, they labor in vain that build it. 
I firmly believe this; and I also believe that without 
his concurring aid we shall succeed in this political 



228 American Genealogy 

building no better than the builders of Babel; we 
shall be divided by our little, partial, local interests; 
our projects will be confounded and we ourselves 
shall become a reproach and a by-word down to 
future ages. And what is worse, mankind may here- 
after, from this unfortunate instance, despair of 
establishing government by human wisdom, and 
leave it to chance, war and conquest; I therefore beg 
leave to move. That henceforth prayers imploring 
the assistance of Heaven, and its blessings on our 
deliberations, be held in this assembly every morn- 
ing before we proceed to business and that one or 
more of the clergy of this city be requested to 
officiate in that service." 

Only four members of the convention failed to 
vote for Franklin's resolution. Before its adoption 
three weeks had been spent without producing the 
least disposition to consider the welfare of all the 
States as being superior to the local interest of 
any one of them. "E Pluribus Unum" now became 
the motto both of the Convention and the system 
of government which included thirteen independent 
States united as one, with provisions to add others 
from time to time, until now they number forty- 
eight. The wisdom of man never devised a safer 
system of government than the Republic of 
America, inspired and guided by the Spiritual God 
or Creation. 

In establishing the Constitution, the service of 
the immortal Washington was recalled to save the 
independent States which he had freed from British 
despotism, from again falling, one by one, under 
that blighting power, whose disturbing commercial 



American Genealogy 229 

and political agents were active among the remnants 
of the tories; tho more than thirty thousand of them 
had retired to England and Canada with the British 
army, there were still enough remaining to create 
discord and by earnest activity, made up what they 
lacked in numbers, 

Washington was unanimously chosen first 
President of the Republic, and was re-elected for a 
second term. He wisely disposed of the schemes 
of both England and France to involve America 
in the political strifes of Europe; here displaying 
the highest qualities of statesmanship, surpassing 
even his greatness as a military leader. 

On retiring from the presidency, Washington 
issued a farwell address to the "People of the 
United States." It was the work of an inspired mind 
and should be incorporated as a political chart in 
the school literature of the Republic. 

The followmg extracts among many others, 
form a jewel of political wisdom and a fixed star 
to guide America as head of the nations: 
"Citizens, by birth or choice, of a common country, 
that country has a right to concentrate your af- 
fections. The name of American which belongs to 
you in your national capacity, must always exalt 
the just pride of patriotism." 

"Party spirit exists under different shapes in all 
governments, but in those of a popular form it is 
seen in its greatest rankness, and is truly their 
worst enemy. Its a fire to be quencht, it demands 
a uniform vigilance to prevent its bursting into a 
flame, lest, instead of warming, it should consume. 
It opens the door to foreign influence and corrup- 



230 American Genealogy 

tion, subjecting the policy and will of one country 
to those of another. 

"Observe good faith and justice towards all na- 
tions, cultivate peace and harmony with all; thus 
give to mankind the magnanimous and too novel 
example, of a people always guided by exalted jus- 
tice and benevolence. Inveterate antipathies against 
particular nations, and passionate attachments for 
others should be avoided, as either, to some degree, 
enslaves a nation and tends to lead it astray from 
its own duty and interest; creating the illusion of 
an imaginary common interest where none exists; 
giving ambitious corrupt or deluded citizens facility 
to betray or sacrifice the interest of their own coun- 
try without odium. 

"Against the insidious wiles of foreign influence, 
the jealousy of a free people ought to be constantly 
awake, as it is one of the most baneful foes of re- 
publican government. The great rule of conduct 
for us, in regard to foreign nations, is in extending 
our commercial relations, to have with them as little 
political connection as possible." 

Europe has a set of primary interests, which to 
us have none, or a very remote relation. Our de- 
tacht and distant situation invites and enables us to 
pursue a different course. Why forego the advan- 
tages of so peculiar a situation? Why quit our own 
to stand upon foreign ground? Why, by inter- 
weaving our destiny with that of any part of 
Europe, entangle our peace and prosperity in the 
toils of European ambition, rivalship, interest, 
humor or caprice? It is folly in one nation to look 
for disinterested favors from another. There can 



American Genealogy 231 

be no greater error than to expect or calculate upon 
real favors from nation to nation. It is an illusion, 
which experience must cure, which a just pride ought 
to disregard." 

About the date that this patriotic advice was 
given to America, British merchants and officers 
were busily engaged from Canada to New York, 
cultivating anti-American sentiments among the 
Puritans, with a view of restoring its monarchial 
system over the New England States; while France 
had its official agents, Genet and Adet in the South 
openly insulting Washington, dictating to the people 
of the South and West, how they should vote. 
Neither England nor France cared about the wel- 
fare of America, except to use it in advancing their 
political interests in Europe. We quote from what 
is known as the "Mazzei Letter," by Jefferson, the 
following: "The aspect of our politics has wonder- 
fully changed since you left us, April 24, 1796. In 
place of that noble love of liberty and republican 
government, which carried us triumphantly thru the 
war, an Anglican, monarchial and aristocratical 
party has sprung up, whose avowed object is to 
draw over us in substance, as they have already 
done, the forms of British government. The main 
t/ody of our citizens, however, remain true to their 
republican principles; the whole landed interest is 
republican, and so is a great mass of talents. 
Against us are the executive, the judiciary, two out 
of three branches of the legislature; all the officers 
of the government; all who want to be officers; all 
timid men, who prefer the calm of despotism to the 
boisterous sea of liberty. British merchants, and 



232 American Genealogy 

Americans trading on British capital, speculators and 
holders in the banks and public funds, a contrivance 
invented for the purposes of corruption, and for 
assimilating us in all things to the rotten as well 
as the sound parts of the British model. 

"It would give you a fever were I to name to 
you the apostates who have gone over to these 
heresies; men who were Samsons in the field, and 
Solomons in the council, but who have had their 
heads shorn by the harlot England. In short we 
are likely to preserve the liberty we have obtained, 
only by unremitting labors and perils. But we shall 
preserve it; and our mass of weight and wealth on 
the good side is so great, as to leave no danger that 
force will ever be attempted against us. We have 
only to wake and snap the Lilliputian cords, with 
which they have been entangling us during the 
first sleep which succeeded our labors." 

Mazzei publisht Jefferson's letter at Florence, 
Italy. It next appeared in Paris, then in London, 
and finally reacht America, creating everywhere 
profound interest. The Federalists, under Alex- 
ander Hamilton, John Jay and Josiah Quincy, as 
leaders, were strong partisans of England (while 
the republicans under Jefferson were equally as 
strong partisans of France. Washington stood be- 
tween them and saved America from the political 
schemes of both, without the least desire to be- 
come king or emperor. He would rather be an 
American citizen on his Mount Vernon farm, than 
be the Emperor of the World. There is no man in 
the history of the world whom time has so thoroly 
vindicated as it has our immortal Washington. He 



American Genealogy 233 

was ever, in thot, word and deed, in harmony with 
the Divine mandates of the ;bpiritual God of Crea- 
tion. 

The American Lamp of Liberty lit by the great 
Otis in 1761; which in a mighty flash, sent its cheer- 
ing rays out over the humanity of the world, car- 
rying a message to the men of all races that a 
brighter social future was dawning in America for 
the opprest of all nations; but now some of the men 
who gallantly sustained, both in council and on the 
field of war, the sentiments for which Otis gave 
his life; falling under the evil influence of the dark 
demons, of discord in the service of England, after 
the battle for freedom had been fought and won, 
commenct to find fault with the spreading rays of 
the lamp of liberty, which was now exceeding their 
mental vision, going out over a continent instead of 
the fringe of a section, boldly demanded that the 
rays of the lamp be dimmed or they would destroy 
the lamp and return to the darkness of their 
fathers. 

The British government, disregarding the treaty 
of peace, held several fortified camps within the 
American lines under pretense of collecting debts 
contracted previous to the war; and used them to 
encourage Indians in destroying American settle- 
ments; while her ships of war hovered near Ameri- 
can ports suppressing commerce and impressing 
American seamen into the British service; indicat- 
ing that when free in Europe from the dangers of 
Napoleon, America would have to fight to retain 
her existence as an independent nation. While 
waiting for the occasion, the governor of Canada 



234 American Genealogy 

was active in organizing Puritan sentiment in New 
England to cut that section off in a confederacy 
with Canada, or restore monarchy in all America. 

In 1801, the republicans elected Jefferson 
president. In 1803 he secured from Napoleon by 
purchase, the vast territory of Louisiana, extending 
from the Mississippi to the Rocky Mountains, and 
from the Gulf of Mexico to the frozen seas of the 
North. At the time of this acquisition, England 
and Spain were holding the mouth of the Miss- 
issippi and between them expected to secure the 
whole valley east and west of the river. Not being 
in a condition to defend the territory, Napoleon 
sold it to America and Jackson took possession of 
West Florida, thus securing free access to the sea 
for the Americans of the South and West. 

Both measures were opposed by the New Eng- 
land Puritans. When the occupancy of West 
Florida and the admission of the Territory of 
Orleans as a state, came up in Congress in 1811, 
Josiah Quincy speaking for the Pilgrims said: 

"I am compelled to declare it as my deliberate 
opinion that if this bill passes, the bonds of this 
union are virtually dissolved; that the states, which 
compose it are free from their moral obligations 
and that as it will be the right of all, so it will be 
the duty of some to prepare, definitely, for a sep- 
aration, amicably, if they can; violently, if they 
must. * * * New states are intended to be 
formed beyond the Mississippi. There is no limit 
to man's imaginations on this subject short of Cal- 
ifornia and the Columbia River. When I said that 
the bill would justify a revolution and would pro- 



American Genealogy 235 

duce it, I spoke of its principles and its practical 
consequence. To this principle and those conse- 
quences, I would call the attention of the house 
and nation. If it be about to introduce a condition 
of things absolutely insupportable, it becomes wise 
and honest men to anticipate the evil and to warn 
and prepare the people against the event. I have 
no hesitation on the subject. The extension of this 
principle to the states contemplated beyond the 
Mississippi, cannot, will not, and ought not to be 
borne. And the sooner the people contemplate the 
unavoidable result, the better; the more likely that 
convulsions may be prevented; the more hope that 
the evils may be palliated or removed. I oppose 
the bill from no animosity to the people of Orleans; 
but from the deep conviction, that it contains a 
principle incompatible with the liberties and safety 
of my country. I have no concealment of my 
opinion. The bill, if it passes, is a death blow to 
the Constitution. It may afterwards linger, but 
lingering, its fate will, at no distant period, be con- 
sumated." 

Despite the evils predicted the bill past by a 
large majority. We may well believe that the de- 
stroying demons of British despotism lingered not 
for a second invitation from the apostatizing Pil- 
grims of New England; nor did the prince-regent 
of England acting for his idiotic brother, George 
the Third, suffering under the curses of the widows 
and orphans of America, ■ bereaved by the scalping 
knives, hatches and torches of savage Indians, led 
by brutish officers, under order of both King and 
Parliament in 1778. 



236 American Genealogy 

"Divide and Conquer" is an old British motto, 
but in this instance it failed. The Spiritual God of 
Creation was still with America, and inspiring its 
statesmen. Had the men of New England remained 
true to the principles of Otis, Adams and Hancock, 
for which they so gallantly fought from Bunker 
Hill to Yorktown, the Prince-Regent of England 
would not have sent Sir John Craig, his Governor- 
General of Canada into their section of America 
in 1812, to organize an eastern confederation to 
disrupt the Union of Washington. ISFor when the 
war of that year, encouraged by the speech of 
Quincy, commenct they would not have held back 
their militia as home guards, instead of sending them 
to support the national cause against the common 
foe; nor would they have been charged in history 
with having given blue-light signals to the enemy; 
nor having had a Hartford Convention in 1814 to 
conspire against America while British vandals were 
laying waste the Capitol at Washington and carry- 
ing fire and sword into every town, village and ham- 
let accessible to their marauding ships and boats. 
It is the first poltroon record in the history of 
America. What the Hartford Convention at its 
next session would have done, we can only surmise 
from what Quincy had declared and the remon- 
strance of the legislature of Massachusetts to con- 
gress, denouncing the war as impolitic and unjust, 
defending the course of Great Britain, and charg- 
ing Jefferson republicans with blind devotion and 
subserviency to France. But their treasonable 
designs, as well as those of England, to get pos- 
session of the Mississippi valley, fell with Paken- 



American Genealogy 237 

ham on the Plains of Chalmette, near New Orleans, 
at the feet of General Jackson, January 8th, 1815; 
never to rise again. 

After the declaration of war by congress, the 
New England members of the house publisht an 
address to their constituants opposing it, which 
caused John Adams to say— "How is it possible that 
a rational, a social, or rnoral creature can say that 
the -war is unjust, is to me utterly incomprehensible, 
y^ow it can be said to be unnecessary is very mys- 
terious. I have thot it both just and necessary, for 
five of six years. How it can be said to be un- 
expected, is another wonder. I have expected it 
for more than five and twenty years, and have had 
great reason to be thankful that it has been post- 
poned so long." ■ 

Upon hearing of the naval victory of the Hornet 
over the Peacock June IS, 1813, Quincy introduced 
a resolution in the Senate of Massachusetts, declar- 
ing that in a war like the present, "waged without 
justifiable cause, and prosecuted in a manner that 
indicates that conquest and ambition are its real 
motives, it is not becoming a moral and religious 
people to express an approbation of military or naval 
exploits which are not immediately connected with 
the defense of our sea coast and soil. 

Commodore Decatur, who was shut up in the 
harbor of New London in the winter or 1813, said 
that every time he attempted to get out, blue-light 
signals appeared at the mouth of the harbor, put- 
ting the British blockading squadron on the alert. 
Those treason signals, the Hartford Convention, the 
holding back of the militia, the resolutions and 



238 American Genealogy 

speeches discouraging America and aiding England, 
have placed a stain on the men identified with them, 
and on their descendants, which will require many 
generations to remove. They also gave Britain 
cause to still consider New Englanders as mere 
wandering pilgrims, anxious to return to the home, 
the flag and the servitude of their fathers. 

It has been said by its friends, that the mem- 
bers of the Hartford Convention were high-souled, 
pure patriots, consulting only for the good and 
prosperity of the union, but their acts and words, 
were those of traitors, all in harmony with the de- 
sires of the British Vandals, who, with Indian 
allies, were destroying the lives and the property 
of American citizens, and undoing the freedom won 
by Washington. 

What we have said heretofore, we repeat, the 
descendants of the New England Puritans remained 
what their fathers were, when destroying Quakers 
and witches. They never were, and never will be, 
true Americans; but their power for evil, like their 
race, is rapidly dying out. A stronger people from 
Europe, kindreds of the first settlers, liberal, vir- 
tuous and patriotic, are pushing their descendants 
to the wall as American derelicts and discards from 
the Aryan family; a punishment not foreordained 
by the Almighty God, but produced by their own 
crimes against God, country and humanity. 

The success of the revolutionary war caused the 
tories to leave the United States, many went to 
Canada, but the greater portion returned with the 
army to England. From 1783 to 1850 we received 
but few English immigrants. Previous to 1820 our 



American Genealogy 239 

records are silent, but from 1820 to 1850 they show 
that we received from Europe 2,566,126 immigrants, 
of whom only 32,092 were English. Prof. Kirk, of 
Edinburgh, in Social Politics in Great Britain and 
Ireland (18700 says: "In 1815 the total emigration 
from the United Kingdom was only 2,081," and ev- 
idently they were principally Irish and Scotch, who 
had settled in England. As he further says: Up 
to 1847 Ireland sent the largest proportion and 
Scotland sent next, while England, with six times 
as many people as Scotland, sent but few emigrants 
till recent years, * * * 'pj^g Irish emigration 
was so great that in 1851 the census revealed a de- 
ficiency in population amounting to 2,555,720. * * * 
In 1851, but more so in 1861, Scotland was found 
to be affected in a similar way, tho not to the extent 
of producing an actual decrease in the number of 
the people. Instead of an increase of from 12 to 
13 per cent, there was only one of six per cent from 
1851 to 1861.' The rate of increase in England and 
Wales had not been sensibly affected. In the de- 
cade ending in 1850, while England sent us only 
33,092 emigrants, Germany, Ireland, Scotland, 
Wales and France sent us 1,588,426, those from 
France being 77,262, exceed the English more than 
two to one. When we remember that many of the 
Colonial States and Territories were settled by the 
nations of Europe and that Washington's army was 
composed of many besides those of English de- 
scent, and connect them with the facts shown in 
our immigration records, how can we as patriotic 
and sane people say, that we are a branch of the 
Anglo-Saxon race? 



240 American Genealogy 

The blood of Europe was nearly balanced in the 
veins of the American people when independence 
from England was gained in 1783; from that date to 
1850 scarcely any English blood was added to the 
revolutionary stock, while other nations of Europ.e 
sent us 1,713,197 of their people to strengthen our 
blood and defend our freedom. Since 1850 Europe 
has further added to our stock 15,750,412 of its peo- 
ple, of whom only 1,805,202 came from England, 
many of whom were descendants of Irish and Scotch 
who had settled in England. The old patriotic 
fountain of American strength is today flowing with 
the invigorating blood of 9,694,761 people who came 
to us since 1841 from Germany, Ireland, Scotland 
and Wales, of whom nearly five millions were Ger- 
mans ,who love our free institutions and the maxims 
of the Declaration of Independence and are never 
found in organizations to disturb our tranquility 
or undermine our industry. 

We take the following from the Chicago Tribune 
of July 31, 1904: 

The reader of the literature of fifty years ago 
frequently runs across passages in which bad health 
and puny physiques are asserted or assumed to be 
characteristic of Americans. "We are a nation of 
health hunters," declared a writer in the Atlantic 
Monthly, October, 1858. "I am satisfied," wrote Dr. 
Holmes in his forcible way, "that such a set of black 
coated, stiff, soft muscled, paste complexioned 
youth as we can boast in our Atlantic cities never 
before sprang from Anglo-Saxon lineage." "For- 
eigners see in us a degenerate race," said George 
William Curtis in Harper's Magazine in 1856, "and 



American Genealogy 241 

with them a skeleton frame, a yellow dyed, billious 
face, an uncomfortable, dyspeptic expression, an 
uneasy, spasmodic motion and of general ghost- 
like,^ charnal house aspect, serve to make up a type 
of the species Yankee." The same writer referred 
to the typical American college young man as 
"flitting like the ghost of a monk from his college 
cell to chapel or recitation hall." The ungallant 
Thackeray wrote to England that "most of the 
ladies" whom he had met in America "are as lean 
as greyhounds." 

A remarkable improvement has taken place in 
the physique of the American race since these un- 
complimentary descriptions of its members were 
•written. Observe the men and women about you on 
the street, at church, at the theatre, in the car. Here 
and there you will see one who is fat and dropsical, 
or lean, pale, and dyspeptic. But a large portion of 
the men will be found ruddy and broad shouldered 
and a large share of the women will be pronounct 
plump and rosy. Our young men and women come 
from college not looking like ghosts of monks 
and nuns but so agile, healthy, and robust that fond 
parents who prefer learning to muscle grow ap- 
prehensive lest their offsprings are putting more into 
their legs and arms than they are into their heads. 
Americans as a race, probably, have better health 
and more physical vigor today than any other peo- 
ple in the world." 

One cause of the remarkable betterment in 
American health is the betterment that has taken 
place in American personal habits. The excessive 
use of tobacco and liquors is far less common now 



242 American Genealogy 

than it was fifty years ago. The American dietary 
and American cooking have improved. 'Til me d — d,' 
said Dr. Abernathy to the Hon. Alden Gobble, "if 
I ever saw a Yankee that don't bolt his food like 
a boa constrictor." Americans who ape the 
deglutitory habits of the boa are much less num- 
erous than they were in the time of the author of 
"Sam Slick," and, hard prest by the demands 
of health and decent manners, they are steadily 
growing fewer." 

But no doubt the most potent cause of the irn- 
provement in American health and the American 
physique is the increased amount of fresh air and 
physical exercise. Gymnasiums, golfing links, base- 
ball diamonds, football gridirons, lawn tennis courts, 
are so common now that one forgets that exercise 
for pleasure and health was practically unknown 
in America fifty years ago. Nobody walked. No- 
body rode except on business. "As for any great 
athletic feat performed by any gentleman in these 
latitudes," wrote Dr. Holmes in 1858," society would 
drop a man who should run 'round the common in 
five minutes." The first Harvard-Yale boat race 
took place in 1852. Organized field games were 
first held at Yale in 1872. 

Physical vigor is a prime requisite of national 
as well as of individual achievement. The improve- 
ment that has taken place in the American physique 
is, therefore, one of the most interesting and im- 
portant facts of the last half century of the country's 
history." 

Those ruddy and broad shouldered men and the 
plump rosy women now found in our Atlantic 



American Genealogy 243 

cities do not trace their lineage to the Puritan 
Yankees but to the red Irish blood that has been 
pushing the weakling aside since 1840 or to the 
vigorous German blood of 184B. 



244 American Genealogy 



CHAPTER XIII. 

f. . - 

AMERICAN PROGENITORS. 

When the dawn of history gives us the first 
glimpse of men in organized society, we find them 
divided into arbitrary classes, under unequal laws 
enforced by the strong against the weak. That 
unjust system, unmitigated by the march of three 
thousand years, came down thru the ages from 
Egypt to Greece and Rome, then Continental Europe 
and England, and finally to America; but in cross- 
ing the Atlantic lost many of its evils. For nearly 
two centuries the feudal lords of England and 
France waged an intermitting war for the exclusive 
possession of the Atlantic shores of ISTorth America. 
Finally, in 1763, the English lords became the 
dominating force from the Atlantic to the 
Mississipppi, and from Hudson's Bay to the Gulf 
of Mexico. During the long struggle of those 
feudal lords for the mastery of America, their serfs 
— the people — while doing the fighting, obtained 
some measure of their own strength, and practiced 
many of the natural rights of men. 

No sooner had the English lords gained control 
of America, than they commenct devising means 
to reduce their American subjects to the old servile 
conditions of Europe. But God, in His infinite 
wisdom, had long before allowed feudalism to plant 
in America the seeds of its own destruction. With 
the first British colony at Jamestown came a number 
of indentured servants from Ireland, Scotland and 



American Genealogy 245 

Wales — men and women of the Celtic race, with 
the spirit of freedom, tho dormant, still in their 
blood. For two centuries other men and women 
of the same race were forced to America as servants 
by their feudal masters; while many others voluntar- 
ily came as immigrants to be rid of Norman 
oppression in the land of their fathers. 

In the course of years Teutonic men and women 
came as immigrants from the other nations of 
Europe to make new homes in the forests . of 
America, where their benevolent desires for peace, 
industry and morality might be fully enjoyed, with- 
out paying tribute to inhuman lords. The affinity 
of race soon united the Celt and the Teuton in 
measures of defense against the inroads of wild 
Indians and ferocious animals, and against the en- 
croachments of the feudal lords upon the personal 
rights of the people. 

On each generation the sublime environments 
of cloud-capped mountains, grand rivers, placid 
lakes, majestic forests, and the life-giving sunshine 
of boundless prairies left their impress, aroused 
and brought into vigor the racial spirit of freedom 
in the hearts of both Celt and Teuton, which brusht 
aside the artificial distinctions of classes and casts 
and made America what she is today, a land of 
promise. 

Providence reserved for the descendants. of those 
indentured servants and immigrants, on a wild and 
unsettled continent, to challenge and destroy the 
demon of feudalism which in dim ages, under 
pretense of Divine authority, assumed a power that 
for more than three thousand years had submerged 



246 American Genealogy 

the world with ignorance, superstition and misery. 
Fortune gave large shares in the work of 1776 to 
the Celts and Teutons, because they were here for 
many years in great numbers. Dutch and Swedes 
were on the Hudson and the Deleware more than 
fifty years before the English. In 1700 more than 
a thousand Scotch had settled in New York. In 
1710 three thousand Germans settled in the valley of 
the Mohawk. In 1718 fifteen hundred or more Ger- 
mans settled on the Arkansas. In 1716 five hundred 
Irish had settled on the frontier, while their country- 
men had been scattering as servants and laborers 
thruout the colonies for more than fifty years. 
In 1737 Irish settled Williamsbury in the Carolinas. 
In 1733-6, Germans, Scotch and Irish settled in 
Georgia, and three hundred and seventy Swiss, 
under John Peter Pury, settled on the Savannah. 
In 1726 Patrick Gordon was Governor of Penn- 
sylvania and drew large numbers of his countrymen 
to that colony. In 1764, German and Irish colonies 
settled in South Carolina. In the War for 
Independence there was one German and two Irish 
regiments under Gen. Rochambeau at Yorktown, 
commanded by Colonels Zweibrucken, Dillon and 
Walsh, many of whom remained in America or 
afterward returned and made it their home. 

The American territory west of the Mississippi, 
from the lakes to the Gulf, was settled by the French 
and Spaniards; all aided America in winning its 
independence from England. 

During the sixteenth, seventeenth and eighteenth 
centuries none but the bravest of the brave faced 
the dangers of the seas to make new homes amid 



American Genealogy 247 

greater dangers from savage Indians and ferocious 
animals in the forests of America. Many of the 
leaders of the American cause, in 1776, could trace 
back several generations to some of those brave 
immigrants. They were the real sons of freedom to 
whom Americans may proudly point as their an- 
cestors. 

In 1815, on the plains of Chalmette, near New 
Orleans, England dearly paid for evidence of the 
strength of this brave ancestry, when she sent her 
fleet with a victorious host of ten thousand 
licentious and blood-thirsty veterans, under skilled 
generals, fresh from pillage and rape in Spain, to 
crush the young republic, and win back not only 
the territory lost to the arms of Washington, but 
the still vaster country of Louisiana, lately purchast 
by Jefferson from Napoleon. Hungering for blood, 
lust and plunder, that English host landed from their 
ships, amid the blare of trumpets, shouting their 
fiendish slogan, "beauty and booty," and advanct 
on the sons of American freemen, expecting an easy 
victory over a foe that had just been described to 
them, by a London paper, called the "Sun," in the 
following words: "An army of Copper-captains and 
Ealstaff-recruits, defying the pen of satire to paint 
them as they are, lying, treacherous, false, 
slandering, cowardly, vaporing heroes. Were it 
not that the course of punishment they are about to 
receive is necessary to the ends of moral and 
political justice, we declare before our countrymen 
that we should feel ashamed of victory over such 
ignoble foes." 

But that host of brutal braggarts had facing 



248 American Genealogy 

them worthy sons of the men of 1776, commanded 
by Andrew Jackson, son of an Irish immigrant, with 
fewer than the number of the British. That the gods 
of all the ages were with the Americans on that 
memorable eighth day of January 1815 is evidenct 
by the losses — Americans, six killed and seventy 
wounded; British more than two thousand, among 
them the first and second in command dead, and the 
third severely wounded — the remainder of tne army 
fled, defeated and disgraced, to their ships. Thus 
ended the second contest between American 
civilization and the Norman system of England for 
the mastery of America. May the third contest, 
now being waged, be equally as glorious for 
America. That this will be so we have the utmost 
confidence, because the American stock has been 
greatly strengthened by new blood since the battle 
of New Orleans. Two years before that battle, 
John Adams, in a letter to Thomas Jefferson, said 
that in Pennsylvania alone the Germans and the 
Irish had a majority over all others of more than 
30,000. Between 1813 and 1860 both German and 
Irish immigrants continued to come to America in 
greater numbers than at any other time. The arrny 
and navy records show that during the Civil War 
234,500 German-born and 221,500 Irish-born soldiers 
and sailors supported the Republic under the flag 
of the Union. America has now grown to manhood 
millions of the grandsons of those German and Irish 
soldiers, who, with their sons and grandsons, may 
be safely trusted to protect the work of their 
patriotic ancestors from the evil designs of , the 
Anglo-American league. 



American Genealogy 249 

Since 1865 Germany and Irel^d have sent to 
America more than three millions of their sons and 
daughters. Now their sons and daughters are rear- 
ing young Americans who will be reliable citizens 
of the Republic and proud of both their native 
country and that of their forbears. Millions from 
other European nations have come and are coming 
to give strength to the beneficent ideals of the 
American Republic. It is claimed that New York, 
next to Budapest, has the largest Hungarian 
population in the world, and, next to Berlin and 
Vienna, the largest German population, while 
Chicago claims nearly 1,100,000 citizens speaking 
foreign tongues, Ireland has now fewer Irish than 
America. There are more Germans owning and 
cultivating farms in our middle states than there 
are Americans of the old stock. Italians have been 
coming for many years and are now adding a 
quarter of a million to our population annually. 
Slavs, Poles and Jews, in increasing numbers, are 
coming. The sons and daughters from all the races 
of Europe are coming, with their creeds and their 
languages, to find welcome and cheer under our 
flag, making the Republic, the world, and themselves 
better by their coming. 

From this meeting, mingling and blending of 
blood and languages, God, in his infinite wisdom,, 
is building up an ideal American race and an 
American language, to be for all tinie models of 
purity, strength and beauty in the world's civiliza- 
tion. The hand of God was visible in the work of 
Washington and the patriots of 1776, and crowned 
their labors with success. Who is now bold enough 



250 American Genealogy 

to say that His hand is not directing the races to 
America, as He directed the Jews to the Land of 
Promise? God has been with America in both 
peace and war, and will remain with us as long as 
we sustain the inspired principles of the American 
fathers — the civic magnets that draw the races to 
gether. 

The early white settlers in America were an 
amalgam produced in Europe nearly two thousand 
years ago by a friendly blend of the blood of Ger- 
fnan-Teutons and Gallic-Celts. Both families were 
the Aryan pioneers of Central and Western Europe 
where they made their homes from the earliest 
period. Both were agriculturists and home makers 
and in Pagan times worshiped the God of their 
fathers before the altars of the Druids. Both 
families are noted in history for large and robust 
physical frames and for daring and activity in 
battle. Both esteemed and honored their women. 
Both had triumphantly resisted the aggressions and 
finally defeated the legions of mighty Rome and 
laid its proud city in ashes. Both cherisht truth 
as a duty to God and man and would sacrifice their 
lives to maintain their plighted words. This high 
sense of honor came to both as an Aryan inher- 
itance. Men with such moral, mental and physical 
endowments are excellent material with which to 
found a nation and become the progenitors of a 
superior race of freemen to whom their descendants 
for thousands of generations as Americans will 
proudly trace their paternity. 

We have shown in former pages how the 
Gallic-Celts for centuries gallantly defended their 



American Genealogy 251 

island homes against the Roman legions; the Saxon 
pirates; the Robber Barons; the despotic combine 
of a Norman pope and king; and worst of all, the 
demon king, Henry VIII, who took to himself the 
functions of both state and church — pope and king. 
In the year 12 B. C, the destroyers of the Roman 
Republic desired to extend their New Empire over 
the German tribes east of the Rhine and north of 
the Danube. For that purpose an army under 
Drusus commenct the invasion, but he died before 
accomplishing anything. In the year 9 B. C. 
Tiberius took command and overran Germany while 
his fleets subdued the coasts and the banks of 
navigable German rivers. He erected forts to hold 
the country and the better to hold the people in 
subjection introduced the laws and language of 
Rome. He then thot he had complete possession of 
the country, but the Germans quietly watcht for 
an opportunity to recover their independence which 
soon occurred when Varus succeeded Tiberius in 
command in 8 A. D. Varus had been proconsul of 
Syria and forgetting that he now had to deal with 
tlie freedom loving Germans and not with the servile 
Syrians whom he had been governing with an iron 
hand, his harsh and oppressive methods caused the 
Germans to rise in rebellion under the leadership of 
Hermann of the tribe of Cherusci. Herman had 
been educated in Rome and was familiar with 
Roman tactics and had been made a Roman Knight, 
but that did not diminish his German patriotism. 
When Hermann's plans were matured he caused 
Varus to be informed that a certain tribe in the 
north of Germany had revolted against Rome, 



252 American Genealogy 

which lured Varus into the depths of the German 
forests with his legions, where he found his way 
blockt in a narrow valley by barricades of fallen 
trees and unexpectedly assailed by a shower of 
javelins from the hosts under Hermann, who had 
possession of the wooded heights on all sides which 
cut off all avenues of escape for Varus. The battle 
continued the following day. The Roman army was 
cut to pieces and their legions were totally 
destroyed. Varus was wounded and to escape 
capture committed suicide. The remaining captives 
were all sacrificed upon the altars of the German 
gods. The Roman garrisons thruout Germany 
were speedily overpowered and massacred and 
within a few weeks not a living Roman was to be 
found on German territory. Thus in the year 9 A. 
D., the valiant Hermann re-establisht the independ- 
ence of Germany, having in a very brief campaign 
inflicted on the Roman arms the most complete 
defeat they ever sustained in all their wars of 
conquest. 

The defeat of Varus product consternation and 
grief in Rome. It was deemed by the first Emperor 
Augustus, as a national catastrophe and a terrible 
blow to himself which caused him to exclaim in a 
paroxysm of grief: "Quintilius Varus! restore me 
my legions." It is said the consternation of the 
Roman people was intensified by the supernatural 
portents which accompanied the distaster; the 
Temple of Mars was struck by a thunderbolt; comets 
blazed in the heavens and fiery spears darted from 
the northward into the camp of the Praetorian 
Guards. A statue of Victory which stood on the 



American Genealogy 253 

northern frontier of Italy facing in the direction 
of Germany was said to have turned on its own 
accord looking toward Rome. 

The Romans under Tiberius renewed the war 
the following year, but only in retaliatory raids 
across the Rhine. Germanicus pursued a similar 
policy in 12 A. D. and 14 A. D., neither attempting 
conquest nor occupation. Augustus establisht the 
policy of recognizing the Rhine as the frontier be- 
tween the German and Roman territories, and that 
was adopted by his successors for nearly five 
hundred years; when the tide of German conquest 
swept over both it and the Roman Empire leaving 
the latter in ruins on which were laid the founda- 
'- tions of the modern states of Europe. 

The history of Europe tells us that the Celts 
and Teutons were noted as the defenders of liberty; 
that the amalgam of those Aryan families saved the 
fragments of civilization after the dark ages, laid the 
foundations of the modern states and sent America 
her first white settlers. A re-blending of the old 
Celtic-Teuton amalgam in the melting pots of 
American cities and farms, with the millions which 
have come from the same sections of Europe since 
1776, and the swarms of liberty seekers that have 
joined them from the Slavic nations — Bulgarians, 
Hungarians, Poles and Russians have each strength- 
ened and are yearly strengthening the new amalgam, 
infusing their blood and brain into the mighty race 
known to the world as Americans. 

Besides those who voluntarily came with the 
Virginian and New England Colonies there were 
thousands transported by Cromwell from Ireland 



254 American Genealogy 

as convicts and received by Governor Dale of 
Virginia who recommended: "That all those exiled 
convicts be kept up for three years and brought into 
military service. "They w^ere not always the worst 
kind of men either for birth, spirit or body." All who 
opposed the butcheries and confiscations of Crom- 
well were criminals. He also transported between 1634 
and 1641, large numbers of young Irish women, even 
wives and mothers, to become wives of old and 
young planters in Virginia. Hotten, the English 
historian, tells us that in September, 1653, the 
Council of the State licenst Sir Richard Nethersol 
to transport one hundred Irish tories to Virginia. 
The followers of Monmouth who escapt the cruel- 
ties of Jeffreys, were transported to Virginia as 
convicts, and all, both men and women, made ex- 
cellent progenitors of the Americans of 1776. 

Some historians assert that during the ten years 
succeeding the close of Cromwell's war in 1652, a 
hundred thousand young men and young women 
were transported to the American colonies. Griffis, 
in his work "Brave Little Holland and What She 
Has Taught Us" — says "In the Mayflower were 
one hundred and one men, women, boys and girls 
as passengers, besides captain and crew. These 
were of English, Dutch, French and Irish ancestry, 
and thus typical of our natural stock." 

Wilson's "History of the American People" tells 
us that for several years after 1725, "immigration 
from the North of Ireland came crowding in, 
twelve thousand strong to the year. In 1729, quite 
five thousand of them entered Pennsylvania alone. 
From Pennsylvania they past along the broad in- 



American Genealogy 255 

viting valley, southward, into the western part of 
Virginia." 

During the years 1771 to 1774, twenty thousand, 
three hundred and fifty immigrants arrived at 
Philadelphia from Ireland. Ten vessels came from 
Britain with Scotch Highlanders. Vessels were ar- 
riving every month from Holland and Germany 
freighted with immigrants. These new Scotch, 
Irish, Dutch and German settlers left their love for 
Britain behind them in Europe. They were now in 
the service of the God of Liberty to defend his 
land of promise in America from the demons of 
Britism despotism. 

Thomas Bond, British consul at Philadelphia 
reporting to the English foreign office in 1789, 
said: "The immigrants here since the conclusion 
of the war in 1783, have been much greater from 
Ireland than from all other parts of Europe. Of 
the 25,716 passengers, redemptioners and servants 
imported since the peace into Pennsylvania, 1,893 
only were Germans; the rest consisted of Irish and 
a very few Scotch. Of 2,167 already imported in the 
present year 114 only were Germans; the rest were 
Irish. * * * I have not been able to obtain any 
account of the number of Irish passengers brought 
hither for any given series of years before the war, 
but from my own recollections I know the number 
was very great, and I have been told that in one 
year, six thousand landed at Philadelphia, Wilming- 
ton, and Newcastle upon the Deleware." The same 
year Ramsey, the historian, says: "The Colonies 
which now form the United States may be consid- 
ered as Europe transplanted; Ireland, England, 



256 : American Genealogy 

France, Germany, Sweden, Poland and Italy 
furnisht the original stock of the population and 
have been supposed to contribute to it in the, order 
named. For the last seventy or eighty years, n,0 
nation has contributed so much to the population pf: 
America as Ireland. "The Irish element formed 
more than one-third of the entire population at the 
close of the Colonial period. In South Carolina 
they constituted more than two-thirds of the 35,766 
free white males shown by the census of 1790 and 
represented one thousand families of whom , fifty 
bore the name of Murphy; forty-eight that pf Kelly; 
the Gills and McGills numbered thirty-four; the 
O'Neills and Nealls thirty-three; the O'Briens, 
O'Bryans and Bryan fifty-three; the McCarty and 
other Macs made equally as great a showing; Sul- 
livans twenty-eight; Reynolds twenty-three; 
Connors twenty-one; Bradleys forty-four. 

Sim's *Xife of General Marion" says: "The 
people of Williamsport were sprung generally from 
Irish parentage. They inherited in common with 
all the descendants of the Irish in America, a hearty 
detestation of the English name and authority. 
This feeling rendered them excellent patriots and 
daring soldiers whenever the British Lion was the 
object of hostility." In Virginia the Irish were 
equally as numerous. 

It was an Irish-Arrierican, John Sullivan, who 
fired the first shot in the war for American in- 
dependence, when he captured Fort William and 
Mary in New Hampshire, December, 1774. 

John Hurley, of Litchfield, Conn., from whom we 
have before quoted as an expert Irish-American 



American Genealogy 257 

scholar and historian, says: "The battle of Machias 
Bay was fought and won by Captain Jeremiah 
O'Brine on June 8, 1775. Six of the O'Brine 
brothers were in the engagement two of whom 
MacNiall and Coolbroth, were killed and John 
Berry, John Cole and Isaac Taft were wounded. 
That a sister of Captain O'Brine was the mother of 
John P. Hale, and that his brother John fitted out 
the privateer '"Hibernia." That Captain John Barry 
was made a Commander of the American Navy by 
Washington and that his prizes in one voyage 
alone amounted to near $3,000,000. And that Andrew 
Caldwell was Commodore of the Pennsylvania Navy 
and on May 8, 1776, repelled the attack of the 
British ships "Roebuck" and "Liverpool" in the 
Delaware. And that Captain Tracy swept the 
seas of English commerce, with his privateer, and 
from his private fortune contributed to the American 
government $160,000. He also says: That during 
the Revolution and the war of 1812 the American- 
Irish gave more than 150 generals and naval com- 
manders to the Republic, as well as the bulk of the 
fighting men on sea and land. 

In 1775 besides planning a savage Indian cam- 
paign from Canada under William Johnston against 
his American subjects. George III planned a 
campaign for Sir Henry Clinton against 
Virginia and the Carolinas. Instructing Clin- 
ton to "conquer as he went." On June 28, 
1776, Sir Peter Parker, with a fleet of nine ships 
carrying 340 guns, made an attack on Fort Moultrie, 
near Charleston, expecting an easy victory after 
a broadside or two; but the Irish-Americans under 



258 American Genealogy 

Col. William Thompson with the Orangeburg rifle- 
men, Clark's North Carolina "racoons" and Col. 
Muhlenberg's Virginia riflemen gallantly supported 
Col. Moultrie, and caused Parker after a bombard- 
ment of twelve hours to withdraw his fleet with 
two ships badly crippled and several of his men and 
officers killed or wounded. 

Bancroft says: "This victory kept seven British 
regiments away from N'ew York for two months; 
gave security to Georgia and three years peace to 
the Carolinas; dispelled thruout the South the dread 
of British superiority and drove the loyalists into 
shameful obscurity. It .was an announcement to 
the other colonies of the existence of South Carolina 
as self-directing republic; a message of brotherhood 
and union." 

The Irish-American victories at Fort William 
and Mary in 1774; Machias Bay in 1775 and at 
Fort Moultrie in 1776 were achieved before the 
Declaration of Independence and hastened its pro- 
duction. This immortal document was also sup- 
ported by nine Irish-American names: Thomas Mc- 
Kean, Charles Carroll, Matthew Thornton, James 
Smith, Thomas Lynch, Jr., George Read, John 
Nixon, Edward Rutledge and George Taylor. 

Thus Irish-Americans started the American 
Revolution, and, as a class maintained an honorable 
part from Fort William and Mary to Yorktown. 
They were the most potent influence in humbling 
English pride by dismembering her empire. The in- 
human British crimes of seven centuries on Irish 
soil were punisht and avenged by men of Irish 
descent on the soil of America. 



American Genealogy 259 

In 1771 the Society of the "Friendly Sons of St. 
Patrick" was organized in Philadelphia by Irish- 
Americans; it was composed of some of the most 
active and influential patriots of the country, in- 
cluding John Dickinson, Robert Morris, Thomas 
Fitzsimmons, Generals Washington, Wayne, Irvine 
Butler, Thompson, Hand, Cadwalader, Moylan, 
Knox and Stewart. Also Commodore Barry and 
other distinguished naval officers also men of the 
Cabinet and of Congress. Catholics, Presbyterians, 
Quakers and Episcopalians united as a band of 
brothers to vindicate the outraged rights of their 
adopted country. 

The society gave a dinner in honor of General 
Washington and his suite at the City Tavern in 
Philadelphia January 1, 1782, at which the follow- 
ing gentlement were present: 

His Excellency, General Washington; Gen, 
Lincoln, Gen. Stuben, Gen. Howe, Gen. Moultrie, 
Gen. Knox, Gen. Hand, Gen. Mcintosh, His Excel- 
lency, M. Luzerne; M. Rendon; His Excellency, 
M. Hanson; Geo. Campbell, Esq., President; 
Mr. Thomas Fitzsimmons, V. P.; William West, 
Matthew Mease, John Mease, John Mitchell, J. M. 
Nesbit, J. Nixon, Samuel Caldwell, Andrew Cald- 
well, Mr. James Mease, Sharp Delany, Esq., Mr. D. 
H. Conyngham, Mr. George Henry, Mr. Blair Mc 
Clenahan, Mr. Alexander Nesbitt, Mr. John Don- 
aldson, His Excellency William Moore, Col. 
Muhlenberg, Col. French Tilghman, Col. Smith. 
Major Washington, Count Dillon, Count de la 
Touche, M. Marbos, M. Otto, Mr. Holker, Mr. John 
Barclay, Mr. James Crawford, Mr. John Patton, Mr. 



260 American Genealogy 

James Caldwell, Mr. John Dunlap, Mr. Hugh Shiell, 
Mr. George Hughes, Mr. M. M. O'Brien, Jasper 
Moyiand, Esq., Col. Ephraim Blaine, Col. Charles 
Stewart, Col. Walter Stewart, Col. Francis Johnson, 
Dr. John Cochran, Mr. William Constable, Henry 
Hill, Esq., Robert Morris, Esq., Samuel Meredith, 
Esq., 21 guests and 35 members. 

The brilliant entertainment was graced by the 
presence of the bravest and most distinguished 
generals of the allied army of America and France, 
Gens. Washington, Lincoln, Howe, Moultrie, Knox, 
Hand, Mcintosh and Baron Steuben, Cols. Wash- 
ington, Smith, Tilghman, Count Dillon, French 
officer of Irish descent, and Count de la Touche. 
The French and Spanish Ministers, with their sec- 
retaries, etc., were also present. 

It was given immediately after the final victory 
over British despotism and attested to future ages 
the value of Irish-American service in the seven 
years' struggle for the liberty of the American Con- 
tinent. 

English writers and New England puritans per- 
sistantly and maliciously assert that the Irish race 
has remained a cypher in modern civilization, but 
the lying faculty has been so long dominating the 
British character it has lost the value of truth. 
We take the following refutation of one of their 
mendacious slanders from the ''Kansas City Star," 
entitled: 

"Some noted Irishmen, sons of the Emerald Isle, 
whose names stand high on the roll of fame: Since 
Prof. Goldwin Smith, the avowed enemy of the Irish, 
has at the 102d anniversary of the St. George So- 



American Genealogy 261 

ciety, New York, considered it good taste to put 
forth his bigotry, and the splendid speaker Chauncey 
Depew meantime abandoned the toast 'The Genius 
of Shakspeare' to express his entire disapproval and 
opposition to the professor's sentiments, it may not 
be amiss to say something of the nationality to which 
I belong. 'Uninventive and imaginative' is the 
phrase unsually applied to the Irish. Well, they 
have imagination, I suppose, because it is a glorious 
thing, but can any one read the works of Edmund 
Burke, Richard Sheridan, Daniel O'Connell, Dean 
Swift, Thomas Moore, Oliver Goldsmith, and others 
all Irishmen, without seeing something real as well 
as imaginary? As to 'uninventive' — it was an 
Irishmen's son, Robert Fulton, that gave to America 
the credit of inventing steam navigation; it was an 
Irishman's grandson, Samuel Morse, that invented 
telegraphy; it was the descendant of an Irishman, 
McCormick, that invented the reaping and mowing 
machines; and another descendant of an Irishman, 
Horace Greeley, with no meagre inventive talent, 
that founded the Tribune. Numerous names worthy 
of mention are connected with science: Crawford, 
the sculptor; Vincent Wallace, the composer; John 
Roach, the shipbuilder. The highest but one in rank 
in our army is Irish, and the second in command in 
our navy, Rowan, is a native of Ireland, as is the 
first in command. Porter, the descendant of an Irish- 
man. The greatest British painter was Irish; the 
greatest British dentist, Joseph Black, was Irish; 
the greatest British philosopher, Robert Boyle, was 
Irish; the greatest British statesman, Edmund 
Burke, was Irish; the greatest British satirist. Sir 



262 American Genealogy 

Philip France, was Irish; the greatest British natur- 
alist, Ha'ns Sloane, was Irish. John Tyndall is not 
a British scientist, but an Irish scientist in Britain. 
Spranger Barry an Irish tragedian is entertaining 
British with Irish plays. It was an Irishman, John 
Knox, that first read the Declaration of 
Independence. John Dunlap, an Irishman, first 
publisht that declaration, and the same John Dunlap 
first printed and publisht the first daily paper in 
the United States. An Irishman wrote the first 
history of the United States; John Sullivan 'fired 
the first shot at the King's power;' John Barry, an 
Irishman, was the first commander of the American 
navy. An Irishman, Gen. Richard Montgorhery, fell 
while commanding an American army- and fighting 
for American independence. Henry Knox, an Irish- 
man, fought in every battle with Washington, and 
was first Secretary of War. The Demosthenes of 
the Revolution, Patrick Henry, was Irish. Then 
may glory be around the graves of the Knoxes, 
Clintons, Butlers, Irvings, Hands, Starks, Moylands, 
Thompsons, Sullivans, Montgomerys' and Waynes, 
whose Irish swords flashed in the contest that won 
American independence, and bright be the light that 
clusters around the solitary ray of English patriotism 
that glistened on the blade of Yates. McClellan, 
McPherson, McCook, famous Phil Kearney, Lee, 
Jackson, Scott, Cleburne, McDowell, Rowan, Porter, 
Shields, and Logan are all Celts, and why not pay 
a passing tribute to our own Irish hero of Win- 
chester — Phil Sheridan? We, the people of the 
United States, are said to be Anglo-Saxon. We are 
not, but are in a truer sense of Celtic extraction. 



American Genealogy 263 

The great branch of the Anglo-Saxon amounts to 
no more than 5,000,000. The Celtic element is 30,- 
000,OiOO. Of the thirty-nine States and eleven Ter- 
ritories more than thirty were settled by France and 
Spain. Nor were the original thirteen States settled 
by Saxons. These are historical facts, and yet Prof. 
Goldwin Smith quarrels with home rule and the con- 
duct of the members of the House of Commons. To 
be brief, these same members are admitted to be 
the brightest set of legislators in the world; but Mr. 
Smith says t^at altho they legislate for England 
they are unequal to the task of legislating for Ire- 
land." 

The Celtic blood that made those men noted and 
placed them as leaders at the head of modern civil- 
ization has been vastly strengthened since 1776, in 
the American Melting Pot, by the blood of tens of 
millions of Teutons from German States of Europe. 
Their descendants in 1915 whether hyfenated as 
Irish-Americans or German-Americans are nearly 
to a man Loyal-Americans, and not found in the 
treasonable league of hyfenated Anglo-Americans; 
founded in July 1898 by the Queen and Parliament 
of England, aided by John Hay, Whittaw-Reid and 
Lyman Abbott to destroy the work of the immortal 
Washington and patriots of 1776. 

The British mandacious batteries that have been 
pounding the Irish character since 1154 has been 
turned against the Germans since the formation of 
this Anglo-American League in 1898, but the civil- 
ized nations of the world, especially America, know 
by dearly bought experience the small value of 
British words in friendship or enmity. 



264 American Genealogy 



CHAPTER XIV. 
INHERITANCE. 

Nations, like individuals and families, are in- 
fluenced for good or for evil by the religious moral 
and political methods practiced by their founders. 
That like will physically produce like, or the like- 
ness of some ancestor, is now recognized by phil- 
osophy as a universal law of nature, from the in- 
fluence of which neither plant, animal, nor man can 
escape. That the same law stamps its evil or its 
good impress on the justice and the morality of 
nations is too well illustrated to be doubted, when 
we compare British social conduct and political 
methods with those practict by the founders and the 
citizens of the American Republic. 

The political, the moral, and the social systems 
of the British Empire are still maintained by the 
unequal, unjust and degrading feudal laws forct on 
the subject by William of Normandy and his ma- 
rauding band of French adventurers, whose 
descendants still dominate in the affairs of the 
Empire and its colonies. The court of George V 
may be a little more refined and reserved in its 
moral conduct than that of the first William, over 
eight hundred years ago, but the social scandals and 
the disgusting records of modern British divorce 
cases show that the present George and his court 
have not gotten very far away from the immoral 
inheritance left to the nation by William I, who 
was himself the progeny of social depravity. Wil- 



American Genealogy 265 

Ham's Doomsday Book is the chart of British 
civilization which has guided the kingdom founded 
by him_, from his day to the present time, and sent 
his descendants out in the world as aggressors on 
the weak. 

Turn from William and his followers to Wash- 
ington, Jefferson, Adams, Otis, and their inspired 
and patriotic compeers, who gave to the world the 
self-evident truths of the Declaration of 
Independence, as a divine chart to guide humanity 
to a higher civilization. Contemplate well the cruel 
and immoral characters of William and his followers, 
which may be traced by the blood of murdered kin- 
dred, of both sexes,— friends and foes alike— thru all 
the centuries. Compare them, under all lights, with the 
pure morality, the Christian characters, and the sym- 
patheic natures of Washington and his companions, 
and with their work in the cause of humanity. As an 
American you will feel your heart thrill with pride as 
you fully comprehend the psychological inheritance 
which was left in your keeping by the Christian, 
sympathetic and moral founders of the American 
Republic; who as lovers of domestic purity and as 
champions of freedom, justice, peace and good will 
among men, stand without peers in the history of 
the world. You will also feel that it would be a 
crime against both God and man to even suggest 
affinity between their beneficent lives and purposes 
and the evils of William and his followers; or that 
the Republic can now safely depart from the gran^ 
principles of civic equality which those pure and 
inspired patriots, under the direction of God, placed 
in the chart of American liberty. 



266 American Genealogy 

Anglo-Saxon System Not Civilization. 

What is this civilization of which Earl Gray and 
others are so loudly boasting, and of which they 
say England and America are the joint trustees, 
traveling hand in hand and shoulder to shoulder in 
the development and attainment of common ideals 
There is no Anglo-Saxon civilization, and never was, 
unless debauchery, assassination and murders can 
be called civilization. 

While there is not an Anglo-Saxon civilization 
to the credit of England, there is an Anglo- 
Norman system to which she is fully entitled; a 
system that has robbed the people of Ireland, 
Scotland and Wales of their lands; debaucht and 
degraded their peoples and scattered them as home- 
less outcasts among the nations, and won for 
England the appropriate title of ''Perfidious Albian." 
This system was founded by William, of Normandy, 
the bastard son of a low Celtic woman. The moral 
influence of William's parentage was imparted to 
his system of government; it may be traced by lusts, 
assassinations and murders thruout the ages, its 
depravity gaining strength with the years until it 
blossomed in 1675 in the Palace of Charles II and 
bore fruit from the strumpets of Mrs. Palmer, Moll 
Davies and Nell Gwynn, and again in June, 1906, 
into the noxious blooms of drunkenness, lust and 
theft in the Empress Club London, which was 
founded in commemoration of the sixtieth anniver- 
sary of the crowning of Victoria, and composed of 
the British swell set, with their disguised menmaids, 
a president and twenty vice-presidents, every one 
a peeress. It also blossomed in the mansions of 



American Genealogy 267 

the nobility on the Thames, its blooming was de- 
scribed to Americans by a London dispatch of 
September 22, 1906, where drunkenness, gambling 
and leap-frogging, by both sexes, are described as 
usual Sabbath Day diversions. Where, amid roars 
of laughter, women at dinners empty their finger- 
bowl slops down the necks of men, who in turn 
empty their whiskey and soda glasses into the 
bosoms of the women, A later dispatch told us on 
December 13, 1906, that the Norman system was 
also blooming in Scotland, where a gang of "giddy 
aristocratic matrons and their frisky blue-blooded 
daughters," are described as having taken possession 
of the premises of their hostess — the Bradley-Mar- 
tins — and seizing the wardrobes of the male guests, 
with which the3^ decorated the garden bushes, also 
seized a writing-case and held it until its owner 
promised each one a dozen pairs of gloves of the 
latest style, reaching well above the elbows and 
costing $4.50 a pair; the man yielding because the 
case contained letters from a lady friend which he 
did not want "a rowdy, vijlgar, black-mailing crew 
of huzzies to read." 

The London dispatches of June 22, 1906, telling 
America of the moral and financial bankruptcy of 
the Kmpress Club, mentioned Lord Chas. Beresford 
as saying that "English society was eaten out with 
the canker of money, and rotten from top to bot- 
tom." And so say Father Vaughn and the Rev. 
Dr. Townsend in late sermons on British society. 
The foregoing sketches of British civilization are 
not drawn by us, but by English artists. Americans 
have reason to thank God that their country is 



268 American Genealogy 

filled with even "an unredeemable middle class," 
who are still strangers to those general debaucheries 
priactict in London, and on the bank of the Thames, 
and at the Bradley-Martins in Scotland, reflecting 
the rotten inward life of Anglo-Norman civilization. 
It has no resemblance to the civilization thpt Ameri- 
cans received from George Washington, the founder 
of their republic. The American system has running 
thru all of its fibers the vitalizing germs of virtue 
and refinement, and touches its own people and 
the peoples of the nations only to improve and 
elevate them; while that of William of Normandy, 
in England, as well as in Ireland, Scotland and 
Wales; in India, China and Africa, touch only to 
rob, blight and corrupt their peoples. The high- 
flying smart set in New York do not represent the 
society of America, but that of London, where they 
spend their money and more than half of their 
time. 

In a history of Britain's First Families, in the 
Chicago Tribune, of June 7, 1914, appeared thirty- 
four photos of the descendants of Nell Gwyn and 
other court harlots, who became the mothers of 
eighteen known bastards, and many not known. 
Such sensual depravity was not equaled even by 
the pagans in the debauched Medean Court at 
Sardis, twenty-one centuries before. 

The cry of despair from British scientists to 
"Wake Up England" falls on the ears of dullness 
in a deteriorating nation of drunken mothers, as 
shown by the immense numbers of their sons who 
were rejected as unfit army recruits for failing to 



American Genealogy 269 

meet the requirements in stature and chest measure- 
ments for the Boer war. 

For more than a century and a quarter American 
institutions have been drawing from England the 
choicest of her people, leaving her the dregs to 
multiply in the dens of depravity in the slums of 
London. The British revenue system, which en- 
courages intemperance, is doing for England what 
her opium trade is doing for China — sapping her 
vitality. From what section of her empire can she 
draw new blood to restore her lost vitality and en- 
ergy? Must it come from Africa? A few of the 
vain, weak-minded daughters of America, as wives, 
are giving some vigor to the blood of her title- 
bearing class, but the brave sons of America are 
not seeking British wives of high or low station. 
A deteriorating, under-sized, narrow-chested, 
whisky-poisoned race, two generations behind a 
vigorous race, physically and mentally, like the 
Germans, must accept the decrees of violated na 
ture, and remain as inferiors in tho rear of progress 
until absorbed or destroyed by their superiors. 

The pride and moral worth of both families and 
nations are produced and maintained by women. In 
a study of the lives of the great men of America 
it is found that their high purposes were inspired 
and nurtured by great mothers. It is doubtful if 
any nation in the old world has now as pure women 
as America. Is there any danger that iho puiity 
of American woman will be corrupted by tlie evil 
example and the growing intimacy with the besotted 
nobility of England? Yes, a very great danger, 
unless the enemy is guarded against. Lady Henry 



270 American Genealogy 

Somerset, president of the World's Woman's 
Christian Temperance Union, was lately in America. 
On her arrival in New York, she was reported in 
the Associate Press dispatches as saying: "Drun- 
kenness is on the increase in England. I am really 
ashamed to tell the American people in what a 
deplorable state the United Kingdom is. It has 
become a nation of drunkards. It seems hopeless 
to work for its reformation. The increase in intox- 
ication at home is the spread of the drink disease 
among woman." 

This is a horrible indictment — a nation of 
drunkards caused by the drink disease of its women 
— and symptoms of the disease spreading among 
the women of America. No, Lady Somerset, not 
among the women of America, but the vain creatures 
of New York city, who are being socially and polit- 
ically corrupted by the men and women of London. 
Nothing good and noble can come from a nation 
of drunken women. It is the parting from the ways 
of civilization to the depraved instincts of the 
beast. 

We look to the women of America as the 
guardian angels of our national greatness. The 
women on the American farms and in the in- 
numerable villages and inland cities of our Republic 
will be the mothers and moral teachers of the men 
who will beneficently dominate the future civiliza- 
tion of the world for thousands of years after the 
empire of drunkards has disappeared from the earth. 

The women of America will be the better able 
to perform their destined work by becoming thoroly 
Americanized, by knowing and appreciating the fact 



American Genealogy 271 

that they are the proud daughters of a new American 
race, blended in an atmosphere of morality and 
freedom on the soil of America from the best and 
purest of the races of the world, and inspired by 
the generous ideas of all nations blended in the 
words and ideas of their own American language. 
Professor Weihrle, the eminent German philo- 
sopher, of Berlin, a teacher of ethics and of art, has 
described the women of the new American race, 
as the most perfect type of womanhood in the world. 
He portrays the women seen in the streets of 
American cities as possessing a graceful lightness 
and ease of bearing, entirely their own, of quick 
mercurial movements, and tender roundness of 
limbs seen only in America, whose women resemble 
one's conception of what faries, sylphs, nymphs and 
angels ought to be; and such as Raphael would paint. 
He also says: 

"The American women are exceptionally 
energetic and decided. Their characters have every 
good quality which goes to make a perfect woman. 
Free from excessive modesty, their practical ability 
enables them to face every difficult situation in 
(vhich they find themselves." 

Such are the mothers of the American race; the 
perfect American woman, the goddess or pure 
homes, where the men of the world's future are 
nurtured and taught in the American language, their 
duty to God, country and family. A beneficent 
inheritance to the American Republic. 

That America has now but little in common with 
England was admitted at a Fourth of July banquet 



272 American Genealogy 

in London by Henry Mortimer Durand. late 
Arribassador at Washington, who said: 

"It is hard on an occasion of this kind to avoid 
indiscretion or gush, but facts are facts. England 
and America are friends; we will thank God and 
leave it at that. We are no longer one nation, anci 
however much we may regret it, we are no longer 
one people. There is not much English blood left 
in the veins of the greater part of the nation. We 
would be better friends if we would recognize the 
facts and learn to regard each other for what we 
are. Englishmen are' apt to forget these facts and 
be carried away in the idea of community of 
language and interests." 



American Genealogy . 273 



CHAPTER XV. 

CANADIAN DESTINY. 

The pilfered Northwest Territory now consti- 
tutes the most valuable section of Canada and in late 
years has been filling up with American farmers and 
business men who consider not only the portion 
pilfered, but the whole country north of the bake ot 
the Woods from the Atlantic to the Pacific, as 
trust property in the temporary possession of Irish, 
Scotch, Welsh and French descendants, who are 
looking forward to the time when they too, will be 
considered as belonging to the American race and 
protected by its flag. 

Previous to the Declaration of Independence 
England kept her American colonies in constant 
wars with their Dutch, French and Spanish neigh- 
bors, making New York and Boston the bases of 
her attacks on the Canadian-French; using 
Americans as the principal land force in the attack 
and capture of Quebec, which enabled the wily 
mistress of deception and civic discord to plant and 
cultivate seeds of political and religious hatred in 
the breasts of the Canadian-French against the 
American Puritans, both of whom, Britain intended 
to enslave. While Puritanic hatred festered in the 
Canadian heart, England treacherously turned her 
arms against her American colonies to reduce them 
to the condition of serfs, a condition previously 
designed for Canada. The Americans resisted; 
armed for freedom, and instead of becoming planta- 



274 . American Genealogy 

tion slaves, won the crown of independence for 
themeslves and dedicated America to freedom. 

During the unequal contest in which the gallant 
Lafayette and other French officers with an army 
and a navy joined the Americans; the Canadian- 
French because of hatred for the Puritans offered 
neither aid nor sympathy, but became a base for 
British depredations, where the savages of the 
northwest were gathered, trained and turned loose 
upon the women and children of America. During 
the war of 1812, Canada played the same part. 

Only a few years ago (1896-1897) England sent 
army and naval officers to induce Canada to provide 
naval squadrons for her Admiralty at Halifax and 
Esquimault; and to raise her military forces to the 
level of British efficiency at such points as Niagara, 
Quebec, Montreal and Vancouver. The French of 
Quebec and the new American settlers of the west, 
wisely defeated this proposition by a counter move- 
ment favoring a union of Canada and America. The 
French and the new American settlers have no de- 
sire to bring to this continent the constantly dis- 
turbing and degrading military systems which have 
crusht and brutalized the people of Europe. 

Destiny links the civic welfare of Canada with 
America. For more than a century the sons and 
daughters of Canada have found generous welcome 
in the homes of the Republic. They are annually 
coming by tens of thousands, and no friend of 
freedom on either side of the line will erect military 
barriers to keep them apart. Forts and arsenals 
should be dismantled instead of strengthened, and 
the same starry flag should and will eventually 



American Genealogy 275 

protect the homes of all. The sweat of the people, 
and frequently their blood, pays the cost of standing 
armies and flying squadrons. America hhk^ Canada 
united, would have no use for them. Their sons 
would have better occupations in cultivating fields, 
developing mines, operating factories, extending 
commerce, increasing schools and churches, rather 
than in cultivating the brutalizing spirit of aggres- 
sive warfare. 

American naval preparations are not intended 
to injure the lives or property of Canada, nor to 
deprive her of self-government. They are forct on 
America by the immense warships of Europe, which 
in the hands of such notorious aggressors on the 
rights of defenseless nations as are the English, 
would be a constant menace to the peace and liberty 
of others. It is not necessary for Canada to tax her 
citizens to erect military barriers between herself 
and America, or to equip dreadnaughts at the behest 
of Earl Grey, and other foreign tax-eaters who 
would forge chains for Canadian limbs as cheerfully 
as they would for those of America. The govern- 
ment of England has changed but little since the 
days of George the Third, when it stained the fields 
of Canada with French blood; then turned loose 
the horrors of savage warfare to desolate the homes 
of America and stain her fields with fraternal 
blood. What England did between 1754 and 1783, 
has been repeated every year since in India, Africa 
and China and would be repeated here tomorrow 
if America were not prepared to defend herself and 
neighbors against England's aggressions. 

The circulars that were distributed in Canada 



276 American Genealogy 

during the talk of annexation in 1896, appealing to 
the religious prejudice of the people to stand by 
their sovereign queen and empress and suppress the 
Catholics who favored annexation, as enemies of 
liberty, was simply repeating her system of "divide 
and conquor;" the method by which Britain degraded 
the people of Ireland. Whether annext or establisht 
as an independent republic, Canada has nothing to 
fear from America. In either position, the great 
Republic will extend the warm hand of friendship, 
peace and concord to her northern sister, and bid 
her people an American-welcome to their destined 
place, in the family of freedom. The citizens of the 
Canadian provinces are as capable of self-govern- 
ment as are those of the states south of them. The 
fiction of the divine authority of a few to rule the 
many, was punctured by America with the Declara- 
tion of Independence and sent into the shades of 
oblivion to rest forever. 

Instead of unfriendly armies and flying squadrons 
threatening the peace and disturbing the industries 
on Puget Sound, the St. Lawrence and the North- 
ern Lakes, let peace extend its blessings, and in- 
telligence direct the people in the ways or order and 
justice. Let the waters of our inland seas be 
disturbed only by the keels of mutual commerce 
in free and profitable intercourse, and their waves 
break on the friendly shores of a common country. 

During the years 1893-1894, responding to the 
Canadian desire for annexation, a number of 
prominent Americans, among whom were John 
Hay, William C. Whitney, John D. Long, Elihu 
Root, Cornelius N. Bliss, Henry Cabot Lodge, 



American Genealogy 277 

Theodore Roosevelt, President Charles Eliot, 
Hamilton Fish, Chauncey M. Depew, George 
Hoadly, Thomas C. Piatt, Hugh J. Grant, O. H. 
Havemeyer, Paul Dana, Andrew Carnegie, John 
Jacob Astor, Seth Low, Russell Sage, George J. 
Gould, James R. Keene, D. O. Mills, Collis P. 
Huntington, August Belmont, Charles Francis 
Adams, Andrew H. Green, and more than seven 
hundred others, formed a National Continental 
Union League, to promote by all lawful, peaceful 
and honorable means, a political union between 
United States and Canada: "Believing that the ex- 
tension of the boundaries of the United States from 
the Gulf of Mexico to the Arctic sea, and from New- 
foundland to Vancouver, will not only secure the 
rapid development but likewise promote the happi- 
ness and best interest of all the people; materially 
lessen the per capita cost of government and 
defense and be, preservative of the peace of both 
North and South America, and of the world." 

Writing of the movement; one of its members, 
Andrew H. Green, the father of Greater New York, 
said: "The most important event to humanity of 
the eighteenth century, was the birth of this Re- 
public, with the declaration of the inalienable right 
of man to life, liberty and the pursuit of happiness; 
and of the nineteenth century, its preservation, with 
the recognition of the absolute equality of all men 
before the law without regard to race, religion, color, 
social or financial position. The crowning event 
of the coming century will be its extension from 
Newfoundland to Vancouver, and froni the Gulf of 
Mexico to the Artie Sea, including Hawaii upon the 



278 American Genealogy 

west, and all the islands upon the east, which, as 
satellities to a planet, belong to North America. 
This Republic will then be the dominant English- 
speaking power, impregnable to attack from any 
combination of powers which can be organized to 
assail it, and be enabled thereby to command the 
peace of the world. I look hopefully for the good 
time when every man and woman will be at liberty 
to go when and where he or she pleases on this 
globe without hindrance or molestation, so long as 
they are obedient to the law. The mission of this 
Republic is "peace upon earth; good-will toward 
men." The peaceful consum'mation of the conti- 
nental union will enable it to fill its glorious mis- 
sion." 

The annexation movement in Canada, dates back 
to the rebellion of 1837 for the establishment of a 
republic and annexation to the United States, which 
forced from England, a more HjDcral form of 
government for Canada. Dr. Frechette, the French- 
Canadian poet, in a Buffalo newspaper, gave ex- 
pression to the annexation feeling of the people of 
Quebec, saying that there ought to be only one flag 
on the continent, and that flag, the Stars and Stripes. 
The doctor at time was clerk of the Legislative 
Assembly of the Province of Quebec, and moved in 
the best society. He also stated that while the 
French did not dislike the English, their sympathies 
were with the United States. Upon official inquiry, 
it was found that Dr. Frechette exprest the senti- 
ments of a large body of his people; especially of the 
young men who have friends and relatives employed 
in the mills and woods south of the line; who are 



American Genealogy 279 

Americanized Frenich-Canadians and missionaries 
of republican and annexation principles. 

To check this annexation movement, Lord 
Dundonald was sent to Canada. At Toronto, he 
openly charged the Canadian ministry with indif- 
ference and inefficiency in preparing fortifications 
and militia for the defense of the. Dominion, and 
that he was there to satisfy the mother country that 
Canada was discharging her obligations faithfully. 
This caused a storm of protests, which forct 
Dundonald's recall, and brought a smoother gover- 
nor-general. Earl Grey, to delude both Canada and 
America with promises of a wonderful future as 
British twins, leading the world in the ways of 
peace. 

That Earl Grey was an expert in juggling the 
words of delusion, was manifested at Ottawa where 
he assured the Canadians that if the nineteenth cen- 
tury, as stated by Mr. Green, belonged to the 
United States, the twentieth century would belong 
to Canada. He then hurried to a Pilgrim dinner of 
American traitors at the Waldorf-Astoria and re- 
peated his Ottawa statement. He flattered President 
Roosevelt for the magnificent traits of character 
he was constantly displaying, which were admired 
and appreciated by the British Empire. He held 
that Canada scouted all ideas of annexation as much 
as would the United States, the idea of being 
annexed to Canada. He said there are 2,827,000 
persons of Canadian birth or descent in this country 
and that French-Canadians founded Chicago, St. 
Louis, "Pittsburgh, New Orleans, Detroit, St. Paul 
and Milwaukee. (He failed to say that the founda- 



280 American Genealogy 

tions were mere trapper's camps). "If Canada can 
proudly claim that she has been privileged to lend 
a hand to the building of the United States, she is 
also conscious that there is not a day on which she 
does not feel the influence of the example, guidance 
and inspiration of the United States. 

The American guidance and inspiration are the 
magnets that will draw America and Canada to their 
destiny in a Continental Union which will defend 
the interests of a continent, and by continued good 
example, give peace to the world. If this union 
is not produced by the inspiration of the United 
States, it is certain to come as a matter of defense 
to both countries. The insulting demands of Japan 
for unusual privileges in Alaska, British Columbia, 
California and the Pacific Islands and Mexico will 
force the Aryan races of North America into a 
Continental Union to save their Christian Civiliza- 
tion from being Orientalized and destroyed by 
England's Asiatic hordes led by Japan. 



American Genealogy 281 



CHAPTER XVI. 
THE AMERICAN LANGUAGE. 

While nine-tenths of the American people are 
descended from Dutch, German, Irish, Scotch and 
Welsh ancestors, as the dominating blood, blended 
with a strong infusion of the blood of Sweden, 
France, Italy, Spain, Switzerland, Portugal, Poland 
and Hungary and a small percentage claiming pure 
English descent, (a Teuton-Celtic amalgam of 
Franco-Normans with the Celts of Ireland, Scot- 
land and Wales) yet, the American schools and 
libraries are being flooded by the Anglo-American 
League with specially prepared English literature, 
glorifying Americans as a branch of the Anglo- 
Saxon race, which we have elsewhere shown, dis- 
appeared as serfs and menials, more than eight 
hundred years ago. We have reached the point 
where we must guard the mental, moral and 
patriotic development of our American children, 
against the British poison which is being systemat- 
ically and specially prepared by book publishers to 
destroy their love of country and fit them to be- 
come willing subjects and tools of a foreign 
despotism. 

Before the formation of the Anglo-American 
League in 1898 by the King and Parliament of 
England, to replace in the British Crown the lost 
jewel — America, the writers and orators of both Old 
and N'ew England waxed loud and eloquent in 
claiming the citizens, language and free institutions 



282 American Genealogy 

of America as representing the Anglo-Saxon race, 
but now the world hears no more of that loud 
eloquence. The Anglo-Saxon race, has been 
relegated to its days of serfdom, and a new 
"English-Speaking Race" has been given the seat 
of honor in all banquet halls, chambers of com- 
merce and Pilgrim-club-feasts, This change 
evidently, was made to cover 10,000,000 colored 
American citizens, whose forbears the English 
government in Colonial Days stole in Africa and 
forced on America as slaves. But this new delusion 
will go the way of the Anglo-Saxon. America 
was pre-empted in 1776 by George Washington, for 
the sons of freedom whose descendents are now 
in possession and known the world over as 
Americans who are gathering the best words and 
thots of all nations into a sprightly language of their 
own — the American — which is destined to be the 
standard language of civilization. 

We can judge from a school book published and 
recommended by the MacMillan Company in 1907, 
entitled "Seven Ages of Washington," what sort of 
literature will be forced on the children of America 
in j^arl Grey's new school readers. One extract 
will illustrate all: "How many Americans know, 
for instance, that England was at first extremely 
lenient to us; fought us until 1778 with one hand in 
a glove and an olive branch in the other; had any 
wish but to criish us; had no wish save to argue us 
back into the fold, and enforce argument with an 
occasional victory not followed up." 

Another school book concern has mutilated our 
National Anthem "The btar Spangled Banner," by 
omitting the third stanza. 



American Genealogy 283 

The Star-Spangled Banner. 

I. 
Oh! say, can you see, by the dawn's early Hght, 
What so proudly we hail'd at the twilight's last 

gleaming? 
Whose broad stripes and bright stars, thru the 

perilous fight 
O'er the ramparts we watch'd, were so gallantly 

streaming. 
And the rockets red glare, the bombs bursting in 

air, 
Gave proof thru the night that our flag was still 

there. 

Chorus. 

Oh!" say, does that star-spangled banner yet wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the 
brave? 

II. 

On the shore dimly seen thru the mists of the deep, 

Where the foe's haughty host in dread silence re- 
poses. 

What is that which the breeze, o'er the towering 
steep, 

As it fitfully blows, half conceals, half discloses? 

Now it catches the gleam of the morning's first 
beam, 

In full glory reflected, now shines on the stream. 

Chorus. 

'Tis the Star-Spangled Banner, Oh! long may it 

wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 



284 American Genealogy 

III. 

And where is that band who so vauntingly swore, 
That the havoc of war and the battles confusion 
A home and a country should leave us no more? 
Their blood has wash'd out their foul footsteps 

pollution. 
No refuge could save the hirling and slave 
From the terror of flight or the gloom of the grave. 

Chorus. 

And the Star-Spangled Banner in triumph doth wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 

IV. 

Oh! thus be it ever, where freemen shall stand, 
Between their loved home and wild war's desolation, 
Bles't with vict'ry and peace, may the heav'n res- 
cued land 
Praise the pow'r that hath made and preserved us 

a nation. 
Then conquer we must, when our cause it is just. 
And this be our motto, "In God is Our Trust." 

Chorus. 
And the otar-Spangled Banner in triumph shall wave 
O'er the land of the free and the home of the brave. 

This criminal omission was made, as explained 
by the publishers, Genn & Co., "to make our books 
generally acceptable and satisfactory." To whom? 
Why England and the Puritan Pilgrims, of course. 
This soul-stirring American anthem was written by 
Francis Kay, of Baltimore, while detained on the 



American Genealogy 285 

British man-of-war Menden during the bombard- 
fent of Fort McHenry, where he went to secure the 
release of his friend, Dr. Beanes, a distinguisht 
citizen of Maryland, whom the British took prisoner 
after burning and sacking Washington. While pac- 
ing the enemy's deck, between midnight of the 
thirteenth and dawn of the fourteenth of September, 
1814, amid the excitement exprest in the first stanza, 
the anthem was composed by the inspired author. 

To enshrine the author's memory in the hearts 
of America and ''Praise the Power that made and 
preserved us a nation," the one hundredth anniver- 
sary of the Star-Spangled Banner was celebrated at 
Baltimore,' from the sixth to the thirteenth of Sep- 
tember, 1914, under the auspices of the following: . 
Centennial Commission. 

Honorary Presidents: Woodrow Wilson, Wil- 
liam H. Taft, Theodore Roosevelt; Honorary Vice- 
Presidents: Thomas R. Marshall, Champ Clark, 
Admiral George Dewey, Gen. Leonard Wood. Gov. 
Phillips Lee Goldborough, of Maryland, and the 
governors of the other seventeen states forming the 
union in 1814: Simeon E. Baldwin, Connecticut; 
Charles R. Miller, Deleware; J. M. Slaton, Georgia; 
James B. McCreary, Kentucky; Luther E. Hall, 
Louisiana; David L Walsh, Massachusetts; Samuel 
D. Felker, New Hampshire; Jas. F. Fielder, New 
Jersey; Martin H. Glynn, New York; Locke Craig, 
North Carolina; James M. Cox, Ohio; John K. 
Tenner, Pennsylvania; Aram J. Pothier, Rhode Is- 
land; Cole L. Blease, South Carolina; Ben. W, 
Hooper, Tennessee; Allen M. Fletcher, Vermont; 
Menry T. Stuart, Virginia. 



286 American Genealogy 

Besides the governors of the Seventeen States 
that formed the Union in 1814, those of thirty-one 
states admitted since, and the Territorial Governors 
of Alaska, Hawaii, Porto Rico and The Philippines, 
by invitation, were present with their staffs and large 
delegation of patriotic citizens. Also the mayors of 
more than five hundred cities, extending from the 
Atlantic to the Pacific, and between the Gulf and 
Puget Sound, accompanied by numerous delegations. 

Down in the Baltimore channel, where the British 
ship Minden swung at anchor a century ago, a 
great buoy was placed standing thirteen feet above 
the water line, a foot for each of the original states; 
the apex painted blue, and spangled with fifteen 
stars. Fifteen red and white stripes covered the 
body. The old American warship Constitution 
floated the flag that waived at ''the dawn's early 
light" over Fort McHenry, which inspired Key to 
thrill the soul of America with The Star-Spangled 
Banner. The rents made in the old flag Dy the 
British cannon balls during the night of September 
13, 1814, were repaired by the fair "Daughters of the 
Republic" in Baltimore. 

For an entire week, the csoul of America held 
Communion with the spirits of 1776 and with that of 
Francis Scott Key, the inspired farmer boy of 
"Terre Rubra," Carroll County, Maryland, author 
of The Star-Spangled Banner, the Sacred Anthem 
of The American Republic. 

In the presence of the diplomats of the world 
assembled in Baltimore, the officers of the national 
and the State Governments, of the Army and the 
Navy, with the representatives of the people, paid 



American Genealogy 2S7 

homage to the memory of the author, by prayers, 
oration and joyous festivities which were repeated 
by tens of millions of children in schools ani 
churches thruout the Republic. After numerous 
parades, pageants, regattas, athletic contests an j 
social functions, each commencing and ending with 
the American Anthem, whose delightful strains were 
taken up at the end of the week by American war- 
ships assembled in the Baltimore Channel and sent- 
on vibrating air around the world, as the song of 
freemen in a mighty roar from the mouths of their 
cannons, saluting the Star-Spangled Banner, the 
victorious flag of Fort McHenry. 

The evil influence of that MacMillan book ap- 
peared in the schools of California in January of 
1912 which caused the State Senate by a unanimous 
vote to adopt the following resolutions: 

Whereas, At a recent meeting of the Sacramento 
County Teachers, Institute, held in the Capital 
City of California, a statement was made in a public 
address by an ex-Superintendent of the County 
Schools of Santa Barbara County, to the effect that 
Great Britain had not performed one tyrannical act 
to provoke the Revolutionary War; that the Boston 
Massacre was not the slaughter it was supposed to 
be; that the Stamp Acts were justified, and the Col- 
onists' refusal to pay them actuated solely by a 
desire to evade a just proportion of their expenses 
in this country; and that the Boston Tea Party 
consisted of irresponsible Colonists bent on ma- 
licious mischief; and, operating under the guise 
of patriotism, wrongfully and maliciously to destroy 
the property of others; and 



288 American Genealogy 

Whereas, It would appear this is taught in sortie 
of the High Schools of this State, and is said to be 
taught at the University of the State of California; 
and 

Whereas, Such teachings practically declare that 
this Government was erected upon a foundation of 
wrong and error; that the Declaration of Indepen- 
dence states those things which are not true, and 
that immortal document is therefore a farce, a fraud 
and a delusion; and that this Government "of The 
People, for The People and by The People," in its 
elemental construction was based upon false and 
fraudulent pretenses; and, 

Whereas, Such teachings of disloyalty, if per- 
mitted to take root in this country, would inevitably 
create a race of citizens lacking in that stern and 
unyielding patriotism without which no country can 
long endure; therefore, be it 

Resolved, By the Senate of the State of Cal- 
ifornia, the Assembly concurring. That these utter- 
ances are false and untrue; that they are in every 
sense in manifest contradiction to the true history 
of the birth of our country, and subversive of the 
very foundation principles of our Government, 

Resolved, That it is the sense of the members 
of this Legislature that if there be histories included 
in the curricula of public institutions of the State of 
California which put forth such grossly false and 
disloyal ideas, such histories should be eliminated 
from the schools of the State in every such institu- 
tion; and in every place there should be substituted 
not only truthful narratives of the origin of this 
Government and of the episodes leading thereto, but 



American Genealogy 289 

narratives at the same time tending to sow in the 
hearts and in the souls of the boys and girls of this 
State that burning devotion to country which these 
disloyal histories would minimize, if they did not 
smother. 

Resolved, That it is the sense of the members 
of this Legislature that if there be teachers employed 
in the school department of California, from the 
kindergarten up to and including the State 
University, who have taught such false, disloyal and 
iniquitous doctrines, each and every one of them 
should be forever weeded out of any position as 
instructor in the schools of this State. 

Resolved, That His Excellency Hon. Hiram W. 
Johnson, Governor of the State of California, be and 
he is hereby respectfully requested to inaugurate 
at his earliest convenience an investigation into such 
matters; and it is further 

Resolved, That if he finds that statements of the 
character referred to above are contained in the 
histories used in the public educational institutions 
of California, he take such steps as he may deem 
requisite to proscribe such histories and interdict 
their use in such institutions; and that, if he find 
that any teachers in public educational institutions 
of California, from the kindergartens up to and in- 
cluding the State University, are teaching such false 
and disloyal and iniquitious doctrines— or even en- 
couraging such doctrines to be taught— he shall take 
such measures as he may deem requisite to weed 
forever such traitors out of the school system of 
California." 

The printing companies who. are doing this 



290 American Genealogy 

mining and sapping of American institutions in out 
schools, are catering to and promoting, British in- 
terests as they maintain branch houses in London, 
Bombay, Calcutta, Melbourne and Toronto. Their 
literature is Anti-American, and in self defense it 
should be as rigidly excluded from the homes and 
schools of America, as ours is officially excluded 
from the schools and homes of England. 

Only recently, a sub-committee, reporting to the 
Education Committee of the' London County Coun- 
cil, presenting a revised list of books for the school- 
lending libraries, struck from the list, the biographies 
of Abraham Lincoln, Benjamin Franklin, George 
Washington and the book "From Log Cabin to 
White House." John Pender of the counuxttee said 
that the "books were objectionable because they 
were written in American, and extremely bad 
American at that." 

America or American is a nightmare on the mind 
of the average Englishman — any other name but 
one of these. We have been informed by one of 
these cockney gentlemen in the columns of Harper's 
Weekly, that our use of these words is improper and 
will be resented in Canada, Mexico, Brazil and 
Argentine, and suggests Unisia and Unisian as more 
appropriate. It is remarkable how anxious all 
cockneys are to look after the language and the wel- 
fare of America, while the men of other nations are 
attending to their own business. 

AMERICA! What other word sounds sweeter 
to the men of all nations or does more to cheer the 
lovers of humanity? From what source came its 
sweetness and its cheer? Not from England, 



American Genealogy 291 

Canada, Mexico, Brazil or Argentine, nor from the 
older nations of Europe, but from the self-evident 
truths given to the world in the Declaration of In- 
dependence, by the inspired apostles of liberty, who 
boldly faced British persecution, poverty and death, 
to lift fallen man to the civic station for which God 
designed him, and placed a new light and chart in 
his hands to guide him and the world, away from 
the dark caverns of political night, in which they 
had been lost for ages. 

When Americans contemplate the amazing re- 
sults of the labor of their fathers, their scepticism 
must vanish as to the Spiritual God of Creation, 
inspiring both the discovery of America and the 
founding of its great Republic, which is now beyond 
the power of Britain, aided by the King of Darkness 
and his evil spirits; with Carnegie's money and the 
gold of the world aiding them, to tear out the self- 
evident truths that lie in the corner stone of the 
government founded by Washington and the patriots 
of 1776 — God's Temple of Justice. To guard this 
sacred Temple the Almighty has inspired the best, 
the bravest and the purest of the Aryan families of 
Europe to unite in America where they have pro- 
duced a new and more vigorous branch of the fam- 
ily than any from which they are descended. No 
single European nation can claim this new American 
Branch as exclusively from her own stock, especially 
the one which has been so cruel in her enmity and 
treacherous in her friendships. Neither can the 
affinity of a common language, bind Americans to 
any foreign nation, because the American is a blend 
of all the European languages. 



292 American Genealogy 

A hundred millions of intelligent, liberty-loving 
people, rich and powerful, dominating a mighty 
continent, cannot afford to have their best achieve- 
ments go to the credit of a mere handful of un- 
friendly and ever intermeddling cockneys on a 
distant island. "Self-protection demands that all our 
school children be Americanized; that their love of 
country be strengthened by reciting the glorious 
deeds of their fathers in resisting British tyranny, 
instead of bev^ildering and deluding them by plac- 
ing a false gloss over the civic crimes of those who 
w'ere and are again seeking to be the oppressors 
of their country. The sons of Ireland, Scotland, 
Wales, Holland, Germany, Sweden, France, Hungary 
and Switzerland successfully fought England in the 
American war for independence, and gave freedom 
to our continent. The descendants of those gallant 
men with the tens of millions who have joined them 
since 1783, owe nothing to England but the greatest 
care against her over-reaching avarice, deceits and 
disturbing methods. 

There is not a book by an English author, that 
was publisht a hundred years ago, which was not 
dedicated to ''My Lady This" or "My Lord That," 
and prepared under the roof of the lord or lady, to 
whom it was dedicated by a literary sycophant; 
therefore, such books are unfit mental nourishment 
for American families or schools. That which has 
been eulogized in the literature of a country, passes 
into the minds of the children and is cherisht as the 
deeds and sayings of their fathers to shape their 
lives for good or evil. We assign greater respect 
to the deeds of the dead, than we do to the acts of 



American Genealogy 293 

the living; therefore, the books which go into our 
schools should treat of the great Washington and 
our early patriots, rather than of George the Third, 
and his despotic ministers; or of Henry the Eighth 
and his beheaded wives, or even of the late 
Victoria — Queen and Empress of twenty-eight 
aggressive wars on weak and defenseless people. 
Civilization is a slow growth. The mental seeds 
we plant today, will leave in human affairs their im- 
press for good or evil for a thousand years after 
we are gone. The moral inheritance of William of 
Normandy still polutes social life in the palaces and 
huts of England, and his roving, free-booting 
despotism dominated Victoria, while sending her 
fleets and armies out over the waters of the world, 
as pirates in quest of territorial plunder. The in- 
fluence of the brutal gladiatorial scenes that amused 
the citizens of Rome, still lingers in the bull-fights 
of Spain and Mexico. 

Philosophic observers cannot help but notice the 
difference, not only in nature and the conduct of 
men born and educated under the free institutions 
of America and those who come here matured from 
the King-ridden nations of Europe, with down- 
cast eyes and the hesitating demeanor of inferiority 
imprest on their progenitors by the degrading 
system of casts, but who soon take on the manly 
bearing of American freemen and bow to no super- 
ior but their God. Also the difference between even 
the animals bred and reared in America and those 
imported from England. In years past, imported 
thorobred horses generally required several men, 
with the aid of chains and long poles to take them 



294 American Genealogy 

from their stables, each man armed with a heavy 
club to protect himself and comrades from being 
bitten or trampled to death by the ferocious animal. 
The viciousness of the beast was the natural out- 
growth of the British system of breaking by brute 
force, with clubs and instruments of torture, instead 
of the American system of educating and training 
with kindness. There is no country in the world 
where domestic animals can be handled with more 
safety than in the United States; the docility of 
whose animals is an inheritance from sire to son, 
while the imported animal like "Millet's Man With 
The Hoe," represents the cruelties of ages, the stinging 
patrimony of chains and bludgeons, felt by sires and 
transmitted to sons. God is teaching America by 
the use of a kind, melodious language to lead the 
people of the world into the ways of wisdom, peace 
and gentleness in the treatment of both men and 
animals. 

Wherever crime or pauperism is found in 
America it may be traced back to some crusht family 
in Europe, whose descendants came to us with so 
low an inheritance, mentally and physically, that it 
will require many generations of American environ- 
ment to lift them from the fallen state of their 
progenitors, to the level of American civilization, 
where men with the pride of manhood look each 
other in the face as equals. The wretch Czolgoz, 
was not the product of American civilization, but 
that of Europe, where unequal laws, social customs 
and military rule, degrade and brutalize the masses. 

That a change for the better takes place under 
American laws, cannot be questioned. The Euro- 



American Genealogy 295 

peans who come to us, soon drop the timid looks 
and actions generated by ages of unequal laws and 
social customs, and take on the cheerful counten- 
ance, the firm step and the independent poise of 
Americans. 

The method of lifting the fallen humanity of 
Europe to the American plane, is shown by a report 
of E. C. Cooly, when Superintendent of Schools in 
Chicago, who said: ''To do in years, what England 
did in centuries, is the task of America; to do it, 
would be impossible if it were not for our institu- 
tions of modern civilization — one of which we of 
America are .fond to believe reaches its highest re- 
sults in America— ^the public school. This task, 
which America is attempting, part of which is being 
undertaken by the Chicago schools as they re-open, 
is that of fusing a dozen nationalities into one. 

It is to be doubted if the schools are accomplish- 
ing any greater result for the nation at this time, than 
the making of a dozen dissimilar elements into one 
harmonious whole. It is in a smelting furnace that 
the public school is making the nation. Probably in 
no other city in the country is this operation of the 
public school seen to better advantage than in 
Chicago. Aside from New York there is no city 
in which all elements are present in such strength. 
It is doubtful if even in New York, there are such 
large proportions of all. 

If one will go into the first grade of a Bohemian 
school, that is one in which the children of 
Bohemian parentage reach as high as 80 or 90 per 
cent of the enrollment, he will find Bohemians. The 
ideas of these children, their language, their customs, 



296 American Genealogy 

are Bohemian. Some of them speak nothing but 
Bohemian. Now if the observer will go into the 
eighth grade of the same school, he will see what it 
has done towards making this nation composite and 
unified. 

These eighth grade children are not one whit 
different from the children of American parentage. 
Great as is the difference between them and the 
children of the first grade, the distinction between 
them and their parents is still greater. It is an in- 
dication of the force which has been at work in the 
building of the nation. One of the teachers in such 
a school permitted the girls of her class to invite 
a number of boys to a social event in the school 
house. By the time the children had reacht her 
grade, which was the eighth, the economic which 
thins the ranks of the boys, had been at work, so 
that her class was composed almost entirely of 
girls. The boys came. They were the pupils who 
had dropt out of school three or four grades further 
down to go to work. The teacher was astonisht at 
the difference between the boys who had not been 
thru the grades and the girls who had. She was in- 
clined to lament that the boys should have been 
deprived of the nationalizing influence of the 
schools. 

It was readily apparent, however, that the boys 
were not outside the influence. The girls carried it 
with them. They carried it into their homes, and 
the result might be seen on their parents. I have 
been in the schools in which the first grade pupils 
were singing Bohemian songs for the reason that 
they could not sing any other. The upper grades 



American Genealogy 297 

of that same school were full of typical American 
children. The Chicago schools have recognized that 
this was one of their particular functions— one of 
the clearly defined duties of the city, and the nation. 
The needs of the work have developt teachers with 
special ability in the lines required. Teachers have 
appeared who have the special gift of working with 
nationalities, of kneading, as it were, the different 
parts into one." 

In 1900 we said in U. and R. America: In order 
that our Republic may have a language harmonizing 
with Its free institutions and form a channel along 
the shores of time thru which the blessings of lib- 
erty may flow unpolluted to our posterity, the word 
"American" in lieu of the word "English" should 
be used by the sons and daughters of the Republic 
to designate our language. It should also be used 
in all the text-books and dictionaries of our public 
schools. Greek and Latin form the base of the 
languages of Europe and America— even the mother 
language of England— yet the language used by each 
nation in Europe takes the name of the people using 
It. It is French in France; Spanish in Spain; Italian 
in Italy; German in Germany; English in England, 
etc., etc., then why not be American in America? 
It is the essential thing required to round out and 
complete the Declaration of Independence. When 
nations conquer nations the superiors generally force 
their own language on those whom they subjugate, 
the better to hold them as inferiors. Are the one 
hundred millions of America content to be con- 
sidered inferiors by England gathering as they do 
new words and ideas from the men of all languages 



298 American Genealogy 

coming to them for homes from the four corners 
of the earth, and assimilating the men, words and 
ideas with our free institutions? Shall they con- 
tinue to credit their beneficent work to a small and 
distant people of doubtful friendship? 

Language has been, is now and will continue to 
be a constant growth. It fits itself to environment; 
to the institutions of a country. The language and 
sentiments of Monarchial polity seldom harmon- 
ize with those of Democracy. Monarchy, empire and 
kingdom usually stimulate and convey ideas that are 
unfriendly to republican policy. The best, the safest, 
the least expensive and the most permanent forti- 
fication that can be erected for the defense of the 
American Republic is the literature that circulates 
thru the homes of its citizens and the schools where 
the youths of the land are educated. Color this ;'t- 
erature with sentiments friendly to free institutions, 
to political equity, to free education, to public and 
private morality, to the industry and tranquility of 
the nation. Stimulate the confidence of the people 
in their power for good; in submitting to law and 
order and the will of the majority. Then America, 
free from the meretricious claims of a false patern- 
ity, doing impartial justice to all nations and hold- 
ing none as favorites or pets, may defy the enmity 
of the world. 

The true American can have but little pride in the 
fact that his government is sending to the Philip- 
pines and to Porto Rico a thousand school teachers 
to teach the people English instead of American? 
We gained 30,000,000 since writing the above and 



American Genealogy 299 

we still degrade The Republic with the word 
"English." 

Even in England our language is recognized as 
American. A Eondon correspondent of the Chicago 
Tribune has recently reported that: "A writer in 
the October (1900) number of the Pall Maga/dne 
discourses upon what he is pleased to call the 
'American language,' going to some length to ex- 
plain wherein it differs from the English proper. 
According to the views of this writer, the 'American 
language' is rightly so called, not because of i'.s 
provincialism and slang, but for its strength and vi- 
tality. New and changing conditions of life call for 
a new dialect to express them, and many words 
which were at first derided as 'Americanism' are 
now an added strength to the English language. 
Let the purists who sneer at 'Americanism' think 
for one moment how much poorer the English lan- 
guage would be today if North America had become 
a French or Spanish instead of an English con- 
tinent." 

A 1915 press dispatch says: As war emphasizes 
the national spirit of belligerents, so in a country 
such as the United States, seeking individual and 
complete national consciousness, a desire manifests 
itself to give greater potency to the word "American" 
and its content, says the Financial American. In 
this spirit comes a suggestion from a publisher in 
Philadelphia, Jacob Backes, that for the purpose of 
expanding American trade and enhancing American 
prestige abroad, all spoken and printed designation 
of the language of the people of United States 
should take the form of the "American language." 



300 American Genealogy 

As a matter of fact, it should be noted that of the 
160,000,000 people speaking the English language 
thruout the world, two-thirds are now in the new 
world. 

Charles E. Russell the brilliant American author 
recently criticising the faulty tonal expression of 
the English said: "We pronounce differently. We 
have different constructive methods; we are be- 
ginning to have decidedly different ideas about 
grammar; except in the books of certain publishers, 
we spell differently, and most clearly and unmis- 
takably, we are developing a totally different 
dictum. Listen attentively to the ordinary conver- 
sation of typical American business men in any 
city, away from the seaboard; compare it the next 
time you have a chance with similar conversations 
among a like gathering of English business men. 
You will find that the two groups have been speak- 
ing different tongues. The talk of the Americans 
has been full of words, terms, phrases, locution that 
you never heard anywhere else. Much of it would 
be utterably unintelligible to Englishmen. Slangy, 
no doubt; unpolisht, very likely; ready, unconven- 
tional and possibly a trifle coarse; full of strange 
words not to be found in the dictionary; but im- 
mensely picturesque, strong, virile, nervous, and 
exactly suited to the country and the conditions 
of which it is a product. 

The Americans have not been talking English. 
No, they have been talking American; a language 
vastly better fitted to their use. * * * Since 
language is made from the bottom up, and is formed 
of the speech of the masses, we can be quite sure 



American Genealogy 301 

that day after day, the foundations are being laid 
for the future American tongue, that considering the 
many sources of its supply and the insistent pres- 
sure upon it for condenst and vigorous expression, 
will probably be the strongest and richest language 
in the world." 

"From the German and Latin elements, among 
us, we are constantly drawing expressions that, 
slang at first, eventually work their way up into 
recognized and admitted diction, and yet are un- 
known in England. That fact alone, indicates that 
we have past out of the normal stage of imitation 
and are to find our way and have our own standards. 
It also indicates that we are to have a speech of un- 
exampled freshness and resources. * * * 

"We have now a nation of a hundred million 
people, rapidly increasing; in wealth and in average 
intelligence, the foremost people in the world. This 
vast population is drawn from all the races of 
Europe. The original so-called Anglo-Saxon in- 
fluence has long been submerged by immigration, 
climate and conditions. That so great a nation, so 
formed, should be without a language of its own, 
or should reverently take its linguistic standards 
from the language spoken and written in England, 
is nothing against us. Of course it is different; it 
is made and used by a very different people. There 
is no more reason why we should regard the usage 
of England as constituting a model for us, than 
there is for us to try to speak as the ancient Britons. 
We are not English. We have a nationality of our 
own. It is high time that we had also a recognized 
language and standards of our own, and if the 



302 American Genealogy 

learned will kindly cease trying to keep the intel- 
lectual swaddling clothes on us, we will shortly 
have both. And when we have an American lan- 
guage, we shall have an American literature. So 
long as we walk at the cart-tail of another people's 
language, we shall imitate another peoples' 
literature.* * * 

"There is nobody on earth who can teach us to 
be the political, commercial or industrial vassals of 
any other nation; in affairs of government we will 
not take advice from anybody. We have well be- 
gun to paint for ourselves, engineer for ourselves, 
make our own music, write our own plays, produce 
our own novels. Why then, should we continue to 
teach our children that the only style for our lit- 
erature, is one copied from a community on the 
other side of the world, or think that by some 
miracle, gross-imitation can produce originality. On 
calm reflection, does anything else seem more pre- 
posterous? * * * 

"Compare the newspapers of the two countries, 
which is, after all the best comparison, since the 
newspapers must always be the accurate reflector 
of life and manners. It will need but a glance to 
show that the newspapers of America and the news- 
papers of England, already use different languages. 
The styles are even further apart than the spelling 
and diction. Those long, turgid and inert sentences 
that wind their slow length along in the news 
columns of a London Journal — can you conceive of 
such things in the New York Sun or the Chicago 
Tribune? * * * 

" 'Newspaper English' was long an undeserved 



American Genealogy 303 

reproach among us. Newspaper English, is doubt- 
less, bad enough, but 'Newspaper American' is a 
might vehicle. It is unusually terse, strong, apt, 
adequate and expressive of the idea it seeks to con- 
vey. There is no better test of a language. What 
is wanted as a means of human communication, is 
not speech conformable to the standard of dead 
men or the dying, but speech competent to transfer 
the ideas of the living. It makes not a particle of 
difference whether the style of writing in American 
newspapers follows the model of Adison or is such 
as would be approved by the dreary sons of Ox 
ford. * * * 

"The only question worth considering, is whether 
it adequately imbues the mind of the writer. To do 
this it must be put into speech that the reader knows, 
and as most American readers know only American 
speech, American newspapers are perfectly justified 
in using that language only. No doubt, the 
language written and spoken in England is good for 
the people who live there; but it would be very bad 
for us. There is no reason why we should bother 
with it except as a curiosity. 

"Isn't it about time to be done with imitation? 
If 'railroad' is the American word, why import 
somebody's else 'railway'? If the American practice 
is to pronounce it 'skedule,' why try to learn to say 
'shedule?' If most of our countrymen are commit- 
ted to 'eether,' lets have 'eether' for the standard 
and forget to say 'eyether.' Store, meaning a place 
where commodities are for sale, is better for our 
use than 'shop,' for it has a distinction in signifi- 
cation that the English do not know. 'For Rent' 



304 American Genealogy 

is American: 'To Be Let,' is English. The 
American form is shorter and more accurate. Do 
you suppose you could ever induce a Western 
farmer to refer to his wheat as 'corn;' or to his 
corn as 'maize?' Then, if in this respect, his 
practice is right for him, why are not all his other 
Americanisms right? Can anybody say? Do you 
think the learned authorities of England can make 
an American brakeman talk about 'shunting' or 
'throwing the points?' 

"Why should we wish to change ticket office 
to 'booking office;' baggage to 'luggage;' farmer to 
'peasant;' or abandon any other national form of 
speech? If it is American to defferentiate between 
co-ordinating and restrictive pronouns, let's observe 
this distinction. We say half-past five; the English 
say 'half-after.' Let us stick to half-past. Car is 
good enough for us; we need not learn to say 
'tram' simply because that is the barbarous English 
usage. You might as justly call a railroad car a 
rail, or a baggage car a 'bag.' As ninety-nine 
of every one hundred Americans invariably retain 
in their speech the old pronunciation of the letter 
'A,' why risk our necks trying to make it into 'Ah?' 
You can no more make the people of the interior 
say 'bahth,' than you can make wings sprout on 
them. Then why not give it up and make 'bath' the 
recognized American standard and turn the other 
out upon the wastelands of bad form? 

"Once we were well on the road toward a dis- 
tinctively American orthography for our American 
language, an orthography suited to our needs, cus- 
toms and national peculiarties. Being a busy people 



American Genealogy 305 

and prest for time, we had dropt from our spellings, 
many redundant, senseless and useless letters still 
rigidly adhered to in the slow English practice. We 
had learned to omit the needless 'u' from labor, 
favor, honor, parlor, savor, mold and many such 
words; to discard a superfluous '1' from traveler' 
and a useless 'g' from wagon, and to shorten in 
other ways a heavy and lumbering speech, thus sav- 
ing valuable minutes and easing the burden of life. 
We had made that beginning and there was every 
likelihood that the progress of common sense would 
triumph over the other orthographical lunacies we 
still recognize. And now the American book pub- 
lishers have combined to bring our language back 
to the old and moldy moorings. Scarcely an 
American book now appears in which the British 
spellings are not re-introduced. The American 
book publishers have thrown away the native 
orthography and slavishly taken their standards 
from Oxford. Labor with them, has once more 
become 'labour;' favor is 'favour;' the good old 
American colors have been hauled down to the 
English 'colours.' Why? I hesitate to tell the 
reason. It sounds so foolish, but after the adoption 
of the international copyright, English publishers 
refused to handle books in which 'labor' appeared 
without the 'u,' and to oblige these liberal and 
broadminded gentlemen, the national orthography 
is being remade. 

President Roosevelt's idea of simplified spelling 
would have done much to help the national language, 
for there is ho chance that the English would have 
adopted- it, and once started upon that road, we 



306 American Genealogy 

should soon straighten our orthographical tangles. 
With great eclat we defeated what was really a wise 
and patriotic project, yet in time, we shall come 
to exactly this proposition. The newspapers, that 
every day teach millions, are far more efficient 
instructors than the books few read and none re- 
member, and with total disregard of reverend and 
obsolete authorities, the newspapers are moving 
steadily toward a national spelling and a distinctive 
diction." 

The best way to be rid of those Anglicizing book 
publishers is for the American States to publish their 
own school books. This would also shut out the 
revised school histories proposed in Earl Grey's 
program to bring America back under the 
British flag. 

The American language, like the American race, 
is but in its infancy, and will continue lo grow in 
beauty and power as long as the Republic remains 
true to the principles on which it was founded. Our 
language is a sprightly, harmonious blend of the 
best words in the literatures of the world. It will 
be the language in which the future historians, 
orators and poets, editors and moralists of the 
world, will give voice to the humanity, truth and 
simplicity of an American civilization; free from the 
harsh, self-debasing words and ideas befitting only 
the serfs and menials of Britain. 

It is the duty of all citizens who love America, 
its free institutions, language and people, in speak- 
ing of them, to use the comprehensive, derivative 
word "American." The whole world understands 
and uses it now. If we visit London, Paris, Berlin, 



American Genealogy 307 

Vienna, St. Petersburg, Tokio, or Pekin, we are not 
received by their peoples or governments as 
Canadians, or Mexicans, but as Americans. Our 
ambassadors and other officers are recognized by 
the courts of Europe as Americans. Our flag, our 
navy, our army, are known in all parts of the world 
as American. 

There needs be no change in either oar pro- 
nunciation, orthography, etymology, syntax or 
prosody. All that is necessary is to place the key- 
stoneword "American" in the arch of our literature. 
By the application of this broad and simple derivi- 
tive we remove from British hands the principal and 
most effective weapon now used in deluding our 
people and destroying our Republic. It will also 
place Americans in more friendly relations with 
their kindred in other nations, and relieve our 
Republic from the charge of being an obsequious 
mental satellite of Britain, and allow it to be what 
God and the patriot fathers destined it to be — a 
principal planet — the dominating world power, 
beneficently controlling the motions of all nations 
in promoting virtue, truth and peace; in the ways 
of industry, justice and humanity until the whole 
earth shall be redeemed from the Prince of Dark- 
ness, and become what the Supreme Invisible God 
of Creation desires it to be — A Delightful Eden. 



308 American Genealogy 



Past, Present and Approaching Dangers to the 

Republic, and the Motives of Those Who 

Have and Are Causing Them. 

CHAPTER XVII. 
PARTING OF THE WAYS. 

In colonial times a slave company operated by 
Queen Elizabeth and Sir John Hawkins, her chief 
pirate, forct African slaves on America. During 
the war of 1812 England found many ardent 
friends among the Puritan descendants of New 
England. To unite those friends with the British 
disciples of Wilberforce in a crusade against the 
slave system of our Southern States was a capital 
idea to divide and conquer our young republic. 
After a bitter crusade of forty-six years our civil 
war was produced, then England swiftly changed to 
the side of slavery, but the God of Creation remained 
with the Goddess of America, saved the Republic 
of Washington and erased the British stain of 
slavery from the entire American Continent with 
the blood of a million white m-en and the expendi- 
ture of five billions of dollars. 

In October 1860 the author witnest, in St. Louis, 
Mo., a great throng of people wildly cheering the 
Prince of Wales, later Edward VII, then touring 
America after delivering to President Buchanan 
at Washington a message from Victoria, his Queen 
mother, expressing the sincerity of her own 



American Genealogy 309 

friendship and that of all her subjects for their 
kindred race in the American Union. 

While the echoes of those cheers were still 
sounding over the City of St. Louis the author 
learned, from the public press, that Lord Lyons 
the British Minister at Washington, who with his 
suite accompained the Prince, had sent Sir Edmund 
Munson one of his agents to fan the fires of 
secession in the South where he remained to rejoice 
with Slidell over the fall of Fort Sumpter. 

In November 1860 Mr. Lincoln was elected 
President. Twelve days before his inauguration 
Queen Victoria notified President Buchanan that 
she felt no hesitation as to the policy she would 
pursue if the plans of Mr. Lincoln to save the Union 
should raise questions with Great Britain. First 
she would be very forbearing and show how highly 
she valued her relations of peace and amity with the 
United States, but she would take care to show that 
her forbearence sprang from the consciousness of 
her strength and not from the timidity of her weak- 
ness. She then recognized the belligerancy of the 
Confederated States, the day before Mr. Adams, 
Lincoln's American Minister, reacht London, and 
maintained her enmity for the Republic to the end 
of the war. 

.Victoria was so sure of the fall of our Republic 
she,i.ii*duced the Little Napoleon to establish a 
Franco-Austrian monarchy in Mexico, to be on hand 
to take the Territory of Louisiana, purchast from 
his uncle in 1803 by Jefferson, as his share of the 
American snake, after it was cut in two and then 



310 American Genealogy 

into smaller pieces with the assistance of England 
and France, as both expected. 

But the God of Creation inspired the sons of 
the patriots of 1776 to disappoint the enemies of the 
Republic by ceasing strife and uniting in a closer 
and more enduring union at Appomattox, where 
General Grant told the men of the South to keep 
their swords and horses and go to their homes in 
peace and join with the men of the North in repair- 
ing the waste places of the Republic; and, as a com- 
mon heritage, strengthen the foundations of the 
house commenct by their patriotic forefathers at 
Lexington and Concord and defend it against all 
enemies. 

General Grant then sent an army of observation, 
under General Sheridan, to the borders of Mexico — 
a notice to Napoleon to move out with his 
monarchy, which he wisely obeyed. Grant next 
served notice on Victoria to pay damages to the 
Republic for injury done by her pirate-ship during 
the war or move entirely off the American Conti- 
nent. She paid $15,500,000 and promist to be good, 
but her promise was worthless. 

In 1866 she organized the Colden Club to destroy 
American industry, being defeated in that, she or- 
ganized in 1898 the Anglo-American League to 
unite the Pilgrim Clubs of New York and Boston 
with the British Parliament to destroy the Republic 
by merging it into an English Speaking Empire. 

To aid in combating the evils of both the club 
and the league the author in 1900 organized and in- 
corporated under the laws of Illinois the 



American Genealogy 311 

Emergonians (see Appendix 1) and publisht Urban 
and Rural America to defend their principles. 

To revive the American spirit of 1776 he pub- 
lisht in the December 1901 issue of the magazine 
the following: 

American Patriots. 

If the proper study of mankind is man; 
then, for the Youths of America, as an inspira- 
tion and a spur to their patriotism, the 
most appropriate branch of that study is the one 
which will most truly reveal to them, and impress 
on their minds the illustrious achievements of the 
early patriots, the progenitors of the American Race 
and the founders of the free institutions of our great 
Republic, of which themselves must necessarily soon 
become active citizens; a study which will admit 
them behind the scenes where their forefathers 
bravely acted the most inspiring parts in the grand- 
est political drama in the history of the worjd; 
where they may contemplate the sublime movements 
that warmed the hearts of freemen, encouraged 
their hopes and strengthened their high resolves in 
the cause of civil liberty. 

U. R. America deems this branch of study now 
highly necessary, because an attempt is being made 
by English writers, thru the metropolitan press 
of America and so-called historical novels, to recast 
those inspiring parts and to repaint with a sickly 
hue' those patriotic scenes, which for more than one 
hundred and twenty-five years have been shedding 
so much merited glory on the founders of our Re- 
public, and justly exposing to the contempt of man, 



312 American Genealogy 

the inhumanity and imbecility of despotism when 
opposed by a united people. 

Commencing in January, 1902, with George 
Washington, who was in the fore front of every 
patriotic movement in behalf of his country, we 
shall continue from month to month a brief sketch 
of the lives and services of the men who acted 
honorable parts in the political drama, of America 
during the struggle for independence ,and in the 
crowning act of that struggle, the adoption of the 
Constitution, the Charter of our liberties. 

The lives of George Washington, Thomas Jef- 
ferson, John Adams, James Otis, Patrick Henry. 
Joseph Warren, Samuel Adams, John Hancock, 
James Wilson, John Rutledge, David Ram,sey, Roger 
Sherman, Robert Livingston, Richard Henry Lee 
and Benjamin Rush; also Washington's farewell ad- 
dress were publisht. Then, because of growing 
age and a diminishing purse, the magazine was dis- 
continued, but not his anxiety about threatened 
dangers to the Republic as will be seen in Appendix 
2 at end of the volume. The seeds scattered by 
the magazine rest in rich soil and will bear patriotic 
fruit to be garned by men representing the authors 
of the following commendations: 

Bedford, 111., Aug. 16, 1902. 

Publisher of U. and R. America, 

Quincy, 111.: 

Dear Sir: Father takes your paper and on Sun- 
days reads aloud to mother, while we listen. We 
live on a farm and help father do the work. I am 
fifteen and my brother Dave is twelve. Last Sun- 
day when father finisht reading about Samuel. 



American Genealogy 313 

Adams he asked me if I would like to be a good man 
like Mr. Adams. I said I would, and I will try to be 
just as good. My mother kist me and said she was 
proud of her son. She did the same thing today 
and told me to write to you and tell you that my 
promise to be good and brave like Mr. Adams makes 
her happy. I will read about Mr. Adams often. 

MADISON YOUNG. 

1 have been reading Urban and Rural America 
from its first number, and to say to you that I am 
pleased with your patriotic work would not be doing 
it full justice. I am delighted and have been 
greatly instructed in the history of the Republic 
by your brief biografies of the great and mighty 
men who establisht our free institutions. Every 
citizen who has a family should and ought to have 
Urban and Rural America on his table, if he wishes 
his children to be lovers of his country. I thank 
you not only for the pleasure I find in its pages, 
but also for the general good you are doing, and T 
congratulate you on the universal approval of your 
patriotic work, which I hear from citizens who 
come to this office. 

BEN HECKLE, County Recorder. 

I wish to express to you my sincere appreciation 
of the stand taken by your paper for America an.l 
American institutions, and of the forceful and gen- 
tlemanly way in which your arguments are stated. 
J. R. PEARCE, County Clerk. 

I have been a constant reader of your paper, 
Urban and Rural America, since its first issue. T 
am much pleased with it, and more imprest with 



314 American Genealogy 

the themes, tone and conscience pervading its sub- 
jects. You are certainly dealing in topics represent- 
ing vital needs of the nation, state and society in 
what seems to me the most trying ordeals of 
governmental experience in the United States. Ev- 
ery patriotic man ought to prize and read your valu- 
able paper. 

Yours tr")y, 
JAMES N. SPRIGG, County Attorney. 
Having read with pleasure and much interest 
Urban and Rural America since its first issue, I 
desired to say that I am much pleased with its 
contents, and the clean pure articles, and especially 
with its true patriotic sentiment. It should be 
placed in the hands of all young people. 

EDWARD SHANNON. 

I am well pleased with your publication, Urban 
and Rural America, and I find much interesting 
reading in it. Such a paper should be in every 
house in the United States. H. M'. SWOPE. 

I hope you will continue your Urban and Rural 
America along the lines you have so ably conducted 
it during the past year. The moral and pariotic 
tone of the paper is of such a high order that it is 
a most desirable paper to have in any private family, 

F. M. McCANN. 

The author looks with confidence to the sons 
of the brave man who wore the gray as well as to 
those who wore the blue to maintain the Republic. 
They marcht to victory in the late Spanish war as 
their fathers marcht at Lexington and Concord. 

The empress of the wild scene at St. Louis in 



American Genealogy 315 

1860 and the events that followed, went with the 
author into the war and still remains with him and 
inspired the writing of the letter that received the 
following commendation from the editor of the 
Quincy Journal: 

The Journal prints today a very able and most 
readable and instructive letter from Capt. Piggott— 
a letter which will make good reading for repub- 
licans and democrats alike. Capt. Piggott, since 
the war, in which he fought and lost a leg, has been 
a staunch and thorogoing republican — But he 
has been much more than a republican; he has been 
a patriot — and if anything is offensive to the leaders 
of the present administration, it is patriotism. Not 
sham patriotism, for that is their long suit, — but 
real, genuine patriotism. The sort of patriotism, for 
example, that loyally upholds the Declaration of 
Independence. This sort of patriotism McKinley 
and the leaders he has called about him despise as 
they despise honorable, straightforward dealing with 
the people. 

Capt. Piggott was the republican postmaster here 
in Quincy for sixteen years, and after he quit the 
postoffice he was connected with the government 
Indian service some five or six years, as we re- 
member it. Pie was appointed by Harrison and 
served on into Cleveland's term. 

Capt. Piggott's republicanism, as well as his 
patriotism, is something no man has ever been able 
to call in question. 

Read what he says in today's Journal. What he 
presents is ably and eloquently said, and it makes 
both interesting and instructive reading." 



316 American Genealogy 

The letter reads as follows: 

"When Washington and the patriots of 1776 
rebelled against British oppression they gave to 
political liberty and man's right to self-government 
a life and a meaning which they never had before. 
In their declaration of independence they tore into 
shreds and spurned the world's cloak for despotism 
— the divine rights of kings — and gave in lieu there- 
of the immortal assertion that man had inalienable 
rights to his life, his liberty, and his property — an 
assertion that sent from the forests of America, an 
expanding and a warming glow throu the hearts 
of opprest humanity in every nation of the world. 
It was a glow that bade tyrants beware, and finally 
sent the oldest and proudest of them tumbling head- 
less from his throne into the blood of his privileged 
associates, maintainers and advisers. May we not 
truly say that this execution was the merited ven- 
geance of a just God by the hands of a starved and 
outraged people? 

It matters not what may be the rewards or 
punishments of a fuiiure existence, no man ever 
existed that did not during his life suffer for his 
crimes. Much more is it so with nations. There- 
fore, it is not safe nor in the end is it profitable for 
man or a nation to play the part of bully with his 
or its fellows, because they are certain to bite the 
ground at the feet of some avenger. 

The whole world stands dumfounded at seeing 
British lords, dukes, earls and squires, with their 
trained hosts, gathered from the four corners of 
the earth, biting the ground at the feet of a few- 
Dutch farmers in Africa, who are fighting for re- 



American Genealogy 317 

piublican freedom; for their families, their country 
and their God. 

The monarchs of Europe, to whom republican 
principles are obnoxious, while hating the British 
aggressor, carefully stand out of her way while she 
strangles those young republics, expecting at the 
end to take a share of their country. 

That the German emperor favors the cause of his 
greedy grandmother should not surprise us much, 
but to find the president of our great American 
Republic playing the part of best man and friend to 
faithless England in such a struggle, should bring 
the blush of shame to the cheeks of all true Ameri- 
cans, who know and remember the past. 

Why are we placed by our public servants in 
such a disgraceful position? Is there a hidden cause 
for it? Do our statesmen in Washington fear to 
probe' the problem? Do they doubt that God still 
reigns in the affairs of men? 

The people will have answers to these questions 
in due time. 

Within thirty days after Dewey destroyed the 
Spanish fleet in the bay of Manila and Schley de- 
stroyed the Spanish fleet near the bay of Santiago, 
our high and humane purpose, in the cause 
of freedom and the inalienable rights of 
man, were abandoned for one of low_ de- 
ception and criminal aggression in behalf 
of corporate greed. Our victorious arms in an 
honorable cause were turned against a brave and 
friendly people, who for hundreds of years had made 
a gallant fight against Spanish tyranny and cor- 
ruption; a civilized Christian people whom we pre- 



318 American Genealogy 

tended in the name of good government to serve 
in a struggle against a common enemy; a people 
who welcomed us as friends and allies to their 
country just as victory was dawning upon their 
efforts, with nearly one-half of the Spanish army 
in their hands as prisoners of war, and the other 
half coopt up virtually as prisoners in the walled 
town of Manila. 

Our secret understanding with the Spanish com- 
mander at Manila for a mock battle to deceive the 
Filipinos before the final surrender, was a disgrace 
to those who planned the deception. It was the first 
step in a foul national crime not only against the 
Filipino, but against all that is sacred in our profes- 
sions, our traditions, and our liberal institutions. 
It was truly the parting from the American ways 
of Washington and Lincoln to those of George III, 
Cecil Rhodes and Joseph Chamberlain, where "bad 
begins and worse remains behind" to undermine the 
peace, prosperity and freedom of our people. 

The cause of this disgraceful change at the part- 
ing of the ways in Manila, has been carefully hidden 
by the President's guilty advisers from the public. 
But those who have been observant of past events 
as noted by the press of the country, must have 
noticed the rays of light that have been thrown at 
intervals on the subject from several directions, but 
sufficiently bright to expose the evil spirits shifting 
scenes behind the curtains at the White House in 
Washington. 

I will, in my feeble way, attempt to focus from 
the columns of that good, imperial paper, the Chi- 
cago Tribune a few of those rays in order to re- 



American Genealogy 319 

veal the cause which placed a foul blot on the Stars 
and Stripes, and in the esteem of the moral world 
lowered our flag from its former high position to 
a level with the Union Jack in wanton aggression 
upon the rights of others. 

The Tribune gave us the strongest ray of light 
January 5th, 19O0, in a letter from its Paris cor- 
respondent, which informed us that since 1896 there 
had existed in this country a society of money mag- 
nates, composed, among others; of Rockefeller, 
Vanderbilt and Havemeyer^ and known as the 
American China Development Company, having as 
a trade mark a huge golden seal, with the Chinese 
and American flags crost upon it, and that this so- 
ciety of magnates, in April, 1898, thru Li Hung 
Chang, had accorded to them by the court of Pekin, 
large concessions in China. 

A previous ray had reacht us in a London 
dispatch to the same paper February 6th, 1899, say- 
ing that William Prichard Morgan, M. P., had re- 
turned from China, where he and his British asso- 
ciates, acting in partnership with an American 
syndicate and the Chinese authorities had obtained 
control of all the mines and oil-fields in the province 
of Szechuan, the richest province in China, with a 
population equaling that of the United States, and 
where labor may be had at 12 cents per day; that 
the syndicate proposed to administer the conces- 
sions on lines followed by Cecil Rhodes in South 
Africa. 

Mr. Morgan, explaining the concessions in the 
house of commons, said: "Yes, several American 
capitalists are interested with us in China. The 



320 American Genealogy 

prin,cipal is Mr. Furguson Mcintosh, of Pittsburg, 
who has gone with the first expe;dition to peg-out 
mining claims. It is one of the biggest enterprises; 
ever undertaken by any syndicate. I am precluded 
from saying more now because foreign susceptibiHrr 
ties must not be excited, but I expect American 
capitalists will profit largely by Chinese develop- 
ment. 

"The French minister entered a protest on the^ 
ground of monopoly and interference with treaty, 
rights, but it was firmly opposed by the Chinese 
government. Everything is now comple.tt. 

Some months since, in the same paper, we had an 
Am.erican ray. Yes, several rays, in a report of VV. 
Kirkpatrick Brice, son of the late senator, Calvin 
Brice, of Ohio. At the outbreak of the Spanish war 
young Brice was at Hong Kong making arrange- 
ments for a survey of the Yueh-Han railway from 
Hankow to Canton, projected by the Brice syndicate 
formed by his father and for which extensive 
valuable concessions had been obtained from the 
Chinese government. Now mark: 

Young Brice says that he cabled an offer of his 
services to Washington and at once, was given a 
comrnission, and assigned to the staff of Gen. An- 
derson, who had been selected to lead the first 
expedition to the Philippines. He went to Cavite 
in June and was the first American soldier to r^ach 
there. He served in the operations against Manila 
and at the end of hostilities with Spain resigned, 
and returned to China, where he completed his 
survey. 

How strange that the President should send to 



American Genealogy 321 

China for a green volunteer officer when the woods 
were full of them at home and jumping over one 
another into the service. Did Brice get his com- 
mission to serve the Anglo--british syndicate's in- 
terest in China by starting the aggressions against 
the Filipinos? It looks that way. 

Now, mark again: In his report Brice gave the 
personnel of his surveying party as follows: Gen. 
Wm. Barkley Parsons, connected with the Rapid 
Transit commission of New York; E. C. Coultei, 
of the Chesapeake & Ohio railway; R. C. Hunt and 
H. B. Magor, civil engineers; Chas. Denby, Jr., son 
of Chas. Denby, of the Philippine Peace Commission 
and formerly United States minister to China; Wil- 
liam S. K. Whetmore, son of Senator Whetmore, of 
Rhode Island, Dr. Jellison, a missionary doctor of 
Nanking; Capt. W. H. Rich, an American connected 
with the Chinese imperial railway department and 
himself. Two mandarins, with Captain Rich, rep- 
resented the Chinese government. 

The fact that Rich and the mandarins were with 
the party shows that Mr. Morgan was correct when 
he stated in the house of commons that an American 
syndicate and the officers of the Chineses govern- 
ment were interested in the Chinese concession with 
him. 

From the London Times department of the same 
paper November 24th, 1899, we had a small ray in 
a dispatch from Shanghai, saying: "The British 
minister Claude McDonald left today for Pekin. Dur- 
ing his short stay here he was engaged on negotia- 
tions in reference to the Hankow land question. 
Advices from Tien-tsin report that the American 



322 American Genealogy 

syndicate's negotiations in regard to the Hankow- 
Canton railway have been successfully concluded.' 

The strongest ray of all conies to us from the 
White House at Washington in the composition of 
Philippine commission, selected by the Cabinet to 
slander the Filipinos and deceive our own people 
in the interests of the Anglo-American syndicate. 
The chairman, J. G. Schurman, born in Canada and 
educated in London, saturated with British 
principles and prejudices, could not fully sympathize 
with our American ideas of government and honestly 
extend their beneficent influences over a struggling 
people who desired to form a republic at the gates 
of Asia, where their influence and success might 
check the march of the British empire in both Asia 
and India. 

Chas. Denby was United States minister to China 
at the time the Anglo-American syndicate got its 
great concessions in China. Evidently he and the 
British minister managed the negotiations thru 
Li Hung Chang. How much interest does he hold 
in the concessions? I do not know, but I do know 
that his son was a member of the Brice surveying 
party and I do know, and Hay, Reid and Hanna 
know, that Mr. Denby was not a proper man to be 
placed on that commission. 

I have no information about, the interest or en- 
vironment of Prof. Worcester, but, granting that he 
is a patriotic, unselfish American, with Schurman 
and Denby on the commission, it was simply a 
packed jury against the honesty and honor of 
America and the liberty of the Philippine archi- 
pelago. 



American Genealogy 323 

(Worcester has lately written two volumes op- 
posing the independence of the Filipinos; he shows 
that he was interested in the islands before he was 
placed on the commission). 

It was the duty of Admiral Dewey to obey and 
not question the orders of the president, his com- 
mander-in-chief, but when the commission's report 
was prepared he carefully guarded his own honor 
by incorporating a memorandum showing his re- 
lation with Aguinaldo. Evidently the Admiral is 
pleased to be out of the fight and must be gratified 
that no gun under his command was turned against 
the Filipinos. 

Senator Brice knew when he organized the Anglo- 
American syndicate that the stake to be played for 
was an immense one. In the language of Morgan 
it was "The biggest enterpirse ever undertaken by 
any syndicate." How many senators did he take 
into the syndicate? I do not know; that is to be 
developt. But that a number of them are there 
we have little doubt. Are they in sufficient num- 
bers under the syndicate's cloak to suppress an 
honest, open investigation of the matter? Judging 
from the action of the Senate on the resolution of 
Mason, Hoar and Pettigrew, I fear they are. We 
have reason to believe that the Paris peace com- 
mission was constituted and packt like that of the 
Philippines, for the same purpose; to advance the 
Anglo-American syndicate's interest in China. 

No doubt we will hear a shout all along the line 
from the imperialists, "Well, suppose it was. Is 
not that advancing American interests?" 



324 American Genealogy 

No, it only advances the interest of a few Anglo- 
American millionaires and enables them to become 
billionaires at the expense of the labor, both skilled 
and unskilled, of this country. 

Remember the province in which these conces- 
sions lie has a population equaling that of the United 
States, and that labor may be had there for 12 cents 
per day. Is there any American farmer, laborer 
or mechanic, so foolish and short-sighted as not to 
see that the mineral wealth of that province, 
handled by 12 cents a day labor — under agents of 
the syndicate — will soon be brought into competition 
with the $2 a day labor of our own market? If there 
is one, I pitty him. I find the men mentioned in 
the syndicate are among those now controlling our 
railway lines, which are being organized into an 
immense syndicate. When ready for business and 
acting with Hanna's ship combine under the open- 
door policy, dictated by Salisbury, the people of 
America will be at their mercy. Then good-bye 
to liberty and may God pity our laboring people. 

Now, now, now or never, is the time to strangle 
this forming giant of destruction. 

The President, with long and serious visage — 
eyes moist and rolling heavenward, his left hand 
prest over his heart, and his right extended toward 
our beautiful flag, with quivering voice, amid the 
wild applause of the thoughtless multitude, and the 
placid smiles of the beneficaries of the allied greed 
of two continents, may exclaim, "Who will dishonor 
our country by hauling down that flag where des- 
tiny has placed it over soil stained with the blood 
of our soldiers?" But such mockery will not erase 



American Genealogy 325 

the foul stains placed on that flag by his administra- 
tion nor hide from history the fact that he was the 
first of our presidents to degrade and stain it in 
an unjust cause. 

In reply to his mockery, I, whose blood has been 
shed in defense of that flag and the integrity of the 
republic which it represents, would gladly haul it 
down, yea, and if necessary would again cheerfully 
shed my blood to save it from further disgrace by 
the hungry political wolves who form his kitchen 
cabinet, and who sent young Brice to the Philip- 
pines to blaze the way for criminal aggression on 
that archipelago. 

I would take the flag down from companionship 
with the Union Jack over the hospital ship Maine 
on its way to Africa to strangle struggling liberty 
on that continent. I would keep it out of China 
and away from all places where British greed would 
cunningly place it as an ally in political crime. 

Every American had reason to be proud of the 
action of his country in the war with Spain, which 
promist freedom to opprest Cuba and united the 
discordant sections of our own republic. Then it 
was that the government of the people, by the peo- 
ple, for the people, flasht out the light of its great- 
est glory, and overtopt the summits of all other 
nations as a beneficent world power in the cause of 
freedom, justice and humanity. Then, also, it was 
that the British serpent of bad faith, discord and 
greed, always coiled in wait to block the highway 
of our peace and prosperity, reacht the ear of our 
weak and vain president, intoxicated his brain with 
fulsome praise, led him down, down, down to the 



326 American Genealogy 

parting of the ways between American truth, justice 
and honor, and British deception, greed and dis- 
honor, where it unrolled and promist a new world 
power to him if he would only turn away from the 
Monroe doctrine and be brave enough in the Philip- 
pines to grab, to hold, and to kill as Britain grabs, 
holds and kills in her civilizing march thru 
India, Asia, Africa and the islands of the seas. And 
then it was when Freedom fell. 

Oh, shame, shame, eternal shame, may it rest for 
ever on the brow and memory of Wm. McKinley 
and his guilty advisers. May each drop of the brave 
American blood that has been so cruelly shed in 
the cause of corporate greed rise from the Philippine 
ground and come on the winds of day and night 
as avenging spirits into every section of our country 
till the national conscience is aroused and these 
guilty murderers are hurled from power as traitors 
to freedom, justice and humanity." — M. Piggott. 

The executive servants of the American Republic, 
under what has been termed "a. gentleman's agree- 
ment, stronger than a written treaty" with the 
Prince of Wales, Joseph Chamberlain, and Cecil 
Rhodes, boldly and defiantly violated the American 
Constitution, discarded the principles of Washing- 
ton, Jefferson and Adams and accepted those of 
George the Third. Asserting that it was the duty of 
America to support England in "carrying the 
whiteman's burden and in giving good government 
to distant peoples" even against their will. And 
thus become a great world power, wholely ignoring 
the fact that the beneficent example of America 
for a 122 years before their criminal action had 



American Genealogy 327 

done more to lighten, not only the whiteman's 
burden but that of all colors, creeds and nations 
than had any other government, ancient or modern, 
in its whole existence. The evil effects of that crim- 
inal change shockt the spirit of liberty and strength- 
ened the hands of despotism in all parts of the 
world; pusht America from her proud position as a 
leader on the highway of civilization, to mark time 
in political quagmirers, as a cravin instead of a 
champion of liberty — English-led and English ruled; 
yea, even English driven, as seen in the Panama 
canal tolls, and the late British orders in council. 

Under the terms of the "gentlemen's agreement," 
America strangled liberty in the Philippines and 
cheered Victoria while her savage hords trampled 
on it in Africa, undermined the Monroe Doctrine 
and invited despotism to the American continent 
and spread distrust of herself among neighboring 
republics. 

To show how England carries the whiteman's 
burden and gives other peoples good government, 
we quote Charles E. Russell in the New York 
Times, (1909), who says: Great Britain has been in 
practical or absolute control of Indian affairs for 
a century and a half, and that the following results 
are apparent: 

The percentage of illiteracy among the Indian 
people is very large. The country has repeatedly 
been swept by terrible famines, all of them prevent- 
able. It has been visited by epidemics, such as the 
bubonic plague, preventable and always controlled 
and supprest by efficient government. It is poor 
and steadily growing poorer. With unusual advan- 



328 American Genealogy 

tages for the development of manufacturing, the 
manufacturing interests have languisht and vast 
hordes of the people suffer from unemployment. 
While the whole trend of modern evolution in gov- 
ernment has been toward more democracy, the 
Government of India remains an absolute 
despotism. The system of taxation is oppressive 
and unjust, and in some particulars, as, for ex- 
ample, the salt tax, is merely barbarous. 

There is taken from the country every year a 
very great sum for the support of the military es- 
tablishment and for payment of pensions, and little 
of the money ever finds its way back. Thus year 
by year the country is impoverisht. While the 
great interest of India is agricultural, the methods 
employed in agriculture remain cr^ude, primitive 
and inefficient. Obviously, and even admittedly, the 
chief purpose in the governing of India has been 
to exploit it for the benefit of the home country. 
India has made Great Britain rich. Great Britain 
has made India poor. Caste, the curse of India 
and foe of democracy, has been maintained as a 
bulkward of British rule. 

Against these facts, undeniable in the mind of 
every unprejudiced person who has ever visited 
India, are urged these points. That the Govern- 
ment of India has been beneficial because it has been 
British, and British Government is always benefi- 
cial. That without British rule the various States 
and tribes of India would war upon each other. That 
the problem of Indian Government has been very 
complex and difficult, and we should make wide 



American Genealogy 329 

allowance for good intentions, and withhold com- 
ment upon the failures, 

I know of nothing more extraordinary than that 
any American should be influenced on any such 
grounds to think or speak tolerantly of absolutism. 
Can there be in this world at this day any such 
thing as a tolerable despotism? And if America 
does not stand now and always for free government 
everywhere, will some one kindly tell me what she 
does stand for? The idea that we are to applaud 
absolutism because it is British seems somewhat 
refreshing. What have we to do with that? We 
are not called upon to admire an autocracy because 
it is Russian, or another because it is Afghan. There 
is no more reason why we should tolerate it be- 
cause it is British. Autocracy is autocracy, by 
whatever name it be called, and wherever it may 
be it is loathsome, hateful, retorgressive and 
poisonous to the people who live under it. 

How is it possible to maintain that British rule, 
essentially and for no other reason than its name, 
means benevolence, when we remember Ireland and 
the South African republics? As to the details of 
British rule in India. I beg attention to these con- 
siderations: Take famines as one illustration. 
Famines in India are caused by interruption or 
shortage of the water supply. The total annual 
rainfall, if it were conserved and distributed, would 
always be enough for the country's needs. The 
money expended upon the military establishment 
would have covered the famine district with irriga- 
tion ditches and made famine impossible. By what 
process of casuistry is it possible to contemplate 



330 American Genealogy 

this fact, to consider that within thirty years the 
annual expenditure for the military establishment 
has risen from $30,000,000 to $100,000,000', and then 
to defend the policy of Great Britain in India? 

The whole country is the abode of poverty and 
misery, ignorance and destitution. Nowhere else 
on this earth except in the east end of London, can 
you see an equal depth of degradation. To go thru 
the populous regions of any Indian city under 
British rule is to be made sick at heart that human 
beings should dwell in such conditions. After a 
century and a half of British rule the state of the 
masses of the Indian people is at least as dreadful 
as it was before British rule began. Then what is 
the use of splitting hairs about good intentions? 
The hell of India is paved with them, and has been 
since time immemorial. The worst tyrants of the 
ancient days might have urged the same plea with 
the same results. Of the total population of India, 
about three hundred million persons, I think it 
likely, from my observations there, that one- half 
have never once known what it was .to have enough 
to eat. I was informed that probably forty per cent 
live in a state of practical starvation. Before I 
distrust the evidence of my own eyes as to British 
misrule in India, some one will have to explain to 
me how these facts are in any way compatible with 
the idea of Gevernmental benevolence or Govern- 
mental efficiency, either. 

As to the difficulties of the Indian problem, they 
may be admited at once. To maintain autocracy 
anywhere in the twentieth century is very difficult, 
but observation will fail to show that it is any more 



American Genealogy 331 

difficult than it ought to be, nor that there is any- 
where on earth any particular difficulty about gov- 
erning people when you let them govern themselves. 
The only thing that produces hatred in this world 
is hatred. The only thing that produces revolt is 
oppression. The only things that produce strife, 
resentment, difficulties for men or nations, are in- 
justice, greed and wrong. The spirit of govern- 
ment does not recognize any "difficulties" in Gov- 
ernment, and finds none. 

But sad as is the condition of India under the 
British there is one phase of this discussion that is 
not without its grim humor. While we are being as- 
sured of the excellence of the Indian Government, 
nobody seems to consider how it is maintained. 
Well, then, how is that done? At the point of the 
rifle. After a century and a half of this style of 
benevolence, the gratitude of the people is so great 
that they are hourly expected to rise and tear their 
benefactors to pieces. Is it conceivable that were 
the Government really good the people would be 
incessantly plotting revolution? Or that it would 
be necessary to suppress free speech among them? 
Or forbid the right of assembly, or watch them al- 
ways with jealous care, lest they obtain any kind 
of weapons, or dwell among them in fear of assas- 
sination? Every careful observer who has studied 
in India the problem of India knows perfectly well 
that nothing keeps the native population from driv- 
ing the British into the sea but the rigorous care 
with which arms are kept out of native hands. And 
unless certain signs are very deceptive, even that 
precaution is not likely very much longer to pre- 



332 American Genealogy 

vent an uprising compared with which the revolution 
of 1857 was incidental, unless, of course, the British 
are willing to conform to human progress and grant 
to the people they have so long plundered some 
rudiments of self-gevernment. 

I traveled up from Ahmedabad to Jaipur with an 
open-minded Englishman whose years in India had 
not obsest him with race prejudice and fatuous con- 
fidence. As we went thru villages and saw 
everywhere the scowling and sinister faces turned 
upon us, the meagre forms and wretcht huts, the 
children that do not play and the women who do 
not smile, and heard everywhere the same mutter- 
ings and curses, I said to my companion: "When is 
this volcano going to burst forth?" He gript me 
by the arm and looked me soberly in the eye, and 
said: "Any moment." Can there be wide-spread 
discontent under a good, benevolent, just and ideal 
Government? Will vast masses of people risk their 
lives to cast from them their own good? Do rev- 
olutions ever go backward? And above everything, 
I ask again, Can there be anywhere on this earth 
such a thing as a tolerable autocracy?" 

Diodorus tells us that: "India abounded with 
plenty of all things necessary for the sustainance 
of man's life, that it supplied the inhabitants con- 
tinually with such things as made them excessively 
rich, insomuch as it was never known that there was 
ever any famine amongst them." Yet, under British 
rule, more than 50,000,000 of its people have died 
from famine. 

We must shake off those British delusions. The 
time to correct political evils is when they first 



American Genealogy 333 

make their appearance. The Romans perceived the 
first steps taken by Geasar to destroy their great 
republic, but before guarding against them waited; 
until the enemy had became so strong it was im-; 
possible to check his designs. Cicero, the great 
orator, who first detected the pernicious intentions, 
of Ceasar, said: "I perceive an inclination for 
tyranny in all that he projects and executes, but 
on the other hand when I see him adjusting his hair 
with so much exactness and scratching his head 
with one finger, I can hardly believe that such a 
man can conceive so vast and fatal a design as the 
destruction of the Roman commonwealth." 

Neither could patriotic Americans believe in 
1898 that John Hay and his partner Whitlow Reid, 
who both had carefully adjusted their hair and 
trimmed their beards as did the Prince of Wales, 
could conceive the destruction of the American 
Republic, nor did they, it was conceived for them 
by deeper men — the Prince of Wales, Cecil Rhodes, 
Joseph Chamberlain, James Bryce, Lord Beresford 
and William T. Stead, at the Spofford House in 
London July 13, 1898, but both heartly accepted 
parts assigned them by the enemies of the Republic. 

Both were poor boys, but married wealth. Hay 
was raised in HHnois, his father, and his two pater- 
nal uncles were undoubted Americans and personal 
friends of Abraham Lincoln, in whose office young 
Hay read law and went with him to Washington 
as a clerk in his official family. Reid was raised, 
we believe, in Ohio and followed the Union Army 
as a reporter for the "Cincinnatti Commercial,'* a 
leading republican paper; thus both men were 



334 American Genealogy 

early placed in contact with the political leaders 
and finally came together as owners and editors 
of the New York Tribune after Horaces Greely 
its great editor and founder had broken down. 

As budding statesmen, and political writers they 
became excellent political putty in the skillful hands 
of British diplomats to shape and control the policy 
of the Republic. Few, very, very few, among the 
patriotic Americans in 1898 would select either of 
them as a reliable American representative, espe- 
cially not Reid who a few years before had been 
defeated at the polls as a national republican for the 
office of vice-president. He was therefore like 
Gen. Arnold a sour disappointed American, and like 
Arnold fell an easy victim to the seductive wiles of 
British influence. The pages of Greek and Roman 
history are crowded with evils caused by vain 
and disappointed leaders. Shall that be the ex- 
perience of America? When we consider what oc- 
curred at the meting of the American Bar Asso- 
ciation at Toronto, Canada, in 1913, we tremble 
for our future. There sat in that convention W. 
H. Taft, an ex-president of the Republic, who had' 
been lately discarded by republicans. Alton B. 
Parker a defeated democratic candidate for that 
office, with numerous senators and congressmen, 
j'udges of national and state courts, governors of 
states and college professors; yet, there was no 
voice raised in protest against an infamous greeting 
from George the Fifth of England in which he 
askt them to co-operate with him, as members of 
the same race in which all had a pride, to create 



American Genealogy 335 

a higher nationality by a triple union of Eyngland, 
Canada and the United States. 

The most discouraging thot about that 
treasonable proposal is to think that, nearly to a 
man, those lawyers were educated in American 
high schools, colleges or universities by teachers 
claiming to be Americans, but cramed to overflow- 
ing with delusions from British literature, skillfuly 
prepared for American schools and families. 

A recent book, "The British Empire and the 
United States" by Prof. Dunning of the Columbia 
University is full of deceptive statements, the prod- 
uct of himself and President Butler, aided by James 
Bryce, late British Ambassador at Washington, or- 
ganizer of the Anglo-American League and its first 
president. The book is a review of the alleged 
peaceful relations of both governments since the 
Treaty of Ghent, prepared "for those saddened by 
the European war." Its preface by President Butler 
says: It is full of encouragement for those who are 
longing for the day when justice and not force shall 
rule the destines of the world, and commends it to 
persons troubled by the correspondence oetween 
Mr. Bryan and Sir Edward Grey and the status 
of such ships as the Dacia and the Wilhelmina. In 
the introduction Mr. Bryce "emphasizes the consol- 
ing thot that the century of peace which has 
raised the English-speaking peoples from 40i,O'0O,OOO 
to 160,000,000 has created among those peoples a 
sense of kindliness and good will which was never 
seen before and which is the surest pledge of their 
future prosperity and progress as well as the main- 
tenance of perpetual friendship between them." 



336 American Genealogy 

The book is evidently a part of the Earl Gre> 
scheme to re-write American history: Claim every- 
thing for England and allow nothing for America. 
Our 109,000,000 citizens are carefully added to the 
40,000,000 subjects of England, and then proclaimed 
as evidence of British achievement since 1814. 

We have had now (April 1915) eight months of 
her brutalizing European war. We say "her" be- 
cause even the victims — France, Belgium and 
Russia, as well as all of the neutral nations of 
Europe recognize it as English organized and waged 
to save her tottering empire. And during those 
eight months not a single friendly act for the 
American Republic by England appears on record, 
but continued efforts to destroy American Com- 
merce and to bulldoze or coax us into the strife. 
British experience in supplying America with 
Gobden Club literature in 1866 to disturb our industry 
(See Chap. XX) affords her much encouragement in 
her present crusade against our independence as a 
nation. She then had only the assistance of her 
consular agents and a few American importers, she 
now has in her service our leading universities and 
their Oxfordized Rhodes-Scholars enrolled as 
professors and specially drilled as an army of oc- 
cupation receiving their orders from their British 
masters in London. 

The dum conduct of American lawyers in tlic 
Toronto convention shows that graduates of those 
universities are no longer animated with the 
American spirit of an Otis, a Henry or an Adams. 
They no longer produce virile Americans. There- 
fore if the Republic is to exist as a home for free- 



American Genealogy 337 

dom, it must establish and maintain the schools 
recommended by the Emergonians in 1900, to 
educate men for all branches of the Civil Service 
(See Chap. XIX). 

Many of those who were dum at Toronto are 
now with the members of the Anglo-American 
League and, the Pilgrim Clubs loudly proclaiming 
the dangers to the Republic from hyfenated 
citizens, especially the German-Americans, because 
they protest, in the name of truth and justice, against 
slanders against the land and race of their for- 
bearers. It will be a sad day for the American 
Republic when discarded politicians and feed at- 
torneys in the service of England can silence the 
manly protests of such a valuable and patriotic an 
element as the German-Americans have shown them- 
selves to be since the days of Washington. Their 
American record, in both peace and war, is a proud 
one, it will remain as a shining star in our political 
firmament to which their posterity may proudly 
point the children of other forbears to, as a safe 
guide in duty to America. 

James Bryce and the Columbia College profes- 
sors are not working alone in writing American fic- 
tion in the interest of England. "The Pan- 
Angl Empire" recommending a union of 
England, the United States, Canada, New Zealand, 
Australia and South Africa, is a recent contribution 
in support of George the Fifth's higher nationality. 
The Century Magazine for March 1915, has an ar- 
ticle by R. M. Johnston a military expert on the 
same subject, in which he tells us that great changes 
will grow O'Ut of the present war in Europe. That a 



338 American Genealogy 

"grown-up Russia — half Europe and half Asia, will 
appear. That the Slavs are just beginning to dis- 
play the huge military power which the future has 
in store for them, and that they now overtop Europe. 
Spanning in the north nearly two continents, ex- 
tending from their frontier near Warsaw more than 
five thousand miles to Vladivostok on the Pacific, 
all under the Czar's flag. That in the south they 
may extend from Vienna thru Constantinople to 
Delhi and thence to Tokio. 

He also tells us that if Constantinople falls the 
military spirit and religious zeal of pan-Moham- 
medanism will create a new Califate at Mecca. 
Bagdad or Kabul, and a greater empire over South- 
western Asia, and Africa, while the Afghan princes 
may regain their lost foothold in India and plant 
the crescent once more over the towers of Delhi. 
Then Asia will be divided into three great masses — 
Russia, China and Mohammedan lands; each mass 
over twice as large as all the European States lying 
west of Russia. Evidently thinking that this Euro- 
pean and Asian division will scare Americans to 
seek English protection. He tells us that Canada 
and the United States together are about the size 
of all Europe including European Russia; or of 
China; or of the South American Republics and 
that here the English-Speaking peoples bulk larg- 
est in space and numbers, where a greater associa- 
tion can be formed as a foundation for a greater 
empire; with its center and bulk of population 
stretching from Key West to Vancouver; one of 
its members across the Atlantic, another across 
the wide Pacific. The English-Speaking world 



American Genealogy 339 

would then take a new shape and the British Em- 
pire would make way for something far stronger, 
in which not only Great Britain and the United 
States would find an equal place, but also the four 
growing young sisters— Canada, New Zealand, 
Australia and South Africa. 

How any man claiming to be an American could 
seriously offer his countrymen such barefaced de- 
lusions is beyond our kin, but it is the British 
method in dealing with peoples whom she wishes 
to degrade. If the authors are what they claim to 
be — Americans, they are simply traitors to the Re- 
public. Bryce and "Ex-Attachs," are Englishmen 
faithfully serving their king, but they should not be 
allowed to dictate American policy, or come within 
our lines to organize treason. Americans, not 
Englishmen, must guide the Republic of George 
Washington. 

"Ex-Attache" in his usual Sunday article for our 
metropolitan papers, April 4, 1915, takes "time by 
the ferelock" and names Elihu Root, Carnegie's at- 
torney as the man to be selected to represent 
America in the peace congress that will be called to 
settle the questions growing out of the war. While 
the Pilgrim clubs have him slated as the Republican 
nominee for president in 1916. Will time ratify 
either selection? 



340 American Genealogy 



CHAPTER XVIII. 
An Address Delivered by the Author Before the 
Jefferson Club of Quincy, September, 1900. 

We have reacht a condition in the political 
affairs of the Republic where it becomes the duty 
of every true citizens to proclaim his opinions of 
the men and measures that are steering our ship of 
State into strange and troubled waters. A man that 
would remain neutral in this campaign ought to be 
branded as infamous. The man who would blindly 
follow a political party after it has abandoned the 
vital principles of its founders, when he knows that 
it is being led by dangerous and sordid influences, 
and doing a grevious wrong to the free institutions 
of his country, simply because his father, or he 
himself, has voted with that party in years past, 
when engaged in noble patriotic work, is unfit to 
be trusted with a vote, or clast among free-men. 

Thotful Americans who have been observ- 
ing current affairs during the past four years, and 
especially since John Sherman was shuffled out of 
the United States senate, thru the Cabinet of Pres- 
ident McKinley into private life, in order that such 
men as Marcus A. Hanna, Wm. R. Day and John 
Hay take positions at the head of American states- 
men to contend with the trained statesmen and dip- 
lomats of the world in safe-guarding the liberties 
of America, must admit that the President's man- 
agers had a purpose to gain when they made that 
shameful shuffle. Yea, a dangerous hidden purpose 
croucht in the breast of Hanna. 



American Genealogy 341 

To give that purpose an open field in the 
diplomacy of the world the nestor of American ex- 
perience and the brains of the senate was deposed 
and even then, the field was not clear — and would 
not be while Thomas B. Reed of Maine was speaker 
of the House of Representatives and thus stood 
between the hidden purpose and the treasury of the 
United States, he too, tho elected to the fifty-sixth 
congress by 5,526 plurality, must be disposed of; 
inunendoes were sent flying among the people that 
Mr. Reed was an obstructionist and offensive to 
the administration, and would therefore, have its 
opposition if he desired a re-election as speaker of 
the house. No man in all America knew the cor- 
rupting power of patronage better than Mr. Reed, 
unfortunately for the nation his personal pride over- 
powered his sense of national duty, he refused to 
face the corrupting, undermining influence of official 
patronage, but resigned his seat in congress and 
went into private life. 

A so called Anglo-Saxon, pliant and obedient to 
the new powers, was placed in the chair vacated 
by the great American; the road to the peoples 
money was cleared of obstruction and the hidden 
purpose of McKinley's master has been since partly 
developed. 

The democracy of Ohio must take to itself the 
credit of originating the purpose which now con- 
trols the republicans of the nation, perhaps the 
democracy of Indiana may dispute the claim with 
Ohio. The credit or the infamy lay between the 
Democratic United States Senator from Ohio, 
Calvin S. Brice, and the Democratic United States 



342 American Genealogy 

Minister to China, Charles Denby, of Indiana. 
Senator Brice being now dead, Denby must not be 
allowed to shift the infamy from himself. In fact, 
the situation of the men shows that Chas. Denby 
of Indiana is the originator, and suggested to Sen- 
ator Brice the formation of the syndicate which 
bears his name. The Brice Syndicate was formed by 
American and English capitalists to secure and de- 
velope concessions of great value in China. Those 
concessions were negotiated in China thru Charles 
Denby, and Sir Claud McDonald, the British Minister. 
They were initiated during Mr. Cleveland's ad- 
ministration and brought to a successful issue just 
before the Spanish war in the first year of 
McKinley's administration. The formation of that 
syndicate brought the greed of two continents into 
a close alliance which will enable the millions and 
the sordid purposes of the members to draw from 
India and Asia a large part of the imperial degrada- 
tion that has been for centuries crushing the spirit 
and manhood out of the 483,000,000 people that 
grovel in those distant nations, and place it on the 
backs of the free and cheerful toilers of America, 
in order that the trust managers and the syndicate 
stockholders in the United States Senate and their 
associated members in the' British parliament might 
run their millions into billions. 

The Brice Syndicate is a sordid alliance of 
wealth and treason against the compensation allowed 
Americans in factory, shop and field, and the liberal 
institutions under which our laboring people have 
prospered. It is cosmopolitan in its greed, and will 
know neither country, race, nor creed, but the la- 



American Genealogy 343 

boring victims upon whom it is to fatten. It will 
copy the Cecil Rhodes, or British, methods in 
Africa. While flying the flag of Christianity, hu- 
manity, and liberty, demoralization and blood will 
mark its course and the faint wail of starvation will 
follow in its wake. As an adjunct to further the 
purposes of the Brice Syndicate, the Anglo-American 
League was formed in London, July 13, 1898, ten 
days after the destruction of the second Spanish 
fleet by the American navy. It was organized by 
the lords and the members of parliament, aided by 
John Hay, then United States Ambassador to Eng- 
land. Hay's chum and co-worker, Whitelay Reed, 
organized the New York branch the following 
August. The stated purpose of the league is to 
cultivate a closer friendship between England and 
America, while the real purpose is to restore the 
lost jewel — America — to the British Crown. The 
league being so largely composed of the Anglo- 
Norman rulers of England and their bastard sons ' 
in America, adopted the methods which were used 
in India, China and Africa, to create conditions in 
this country that are certain to lead to social anarchy 
and give England a pretext for interference in our 
domestic affairs to promote the cause of humanity, 
civilization and good government, and safeguard 
British interests in the United States and Canada. 
England never disturbed a nation or a people when 
she did not give something like this for an excuse. 
Then her bishops, her college professors, her 
editors and writers, and her diplomats, with weapons 
of slander, are turned loose on the victim that is 



344 American Genealogy 

to be bound by her fetters, as they were on the 
Dutch Republic in Africa. 

For more than a year after the Spanish war the 
conspirators in the Anglo-American league used all 
sorts of falsehood to create a prejudice in this 
country against Germany and her people, and a 
friendship for England and its people. John Bull 
was daily represented as parading his war vessels, 
and straining his political muscles in holding back 
Kaiser William and the bad kings of Europe, from 
physically prancing over the anatomy of Uncle 
Sam. 

Their slanderous poison failed to work as they 
expected. It only caused a political ground swell 
among the indignant German-Americans, who held 
meetings in every section of this country in defense 
of their loyalty as good citizens and the honor of 
their fatherland, with such earnestness as to send a 
tremor thru the gang of lying conspirators in both 
London and Washington. 

Ihe resolutions adopted by the German-American 
editors at St. Louis, April 26, 1899, represented the 
sentiment of their readers thruout the whole coun- 
try; as follows: 

systematic and uninterrupted efforts have been 
made during the last twelve months to destroy by 
misrepresentations and unfounded sensations the 
good feeling and old historical friendships between 
the United States and Germany. We German- 
Americans and Germans in the old country have 
been cruelly misrepresented. We proved our loyalty 
during the last war, and will continue to prove it 
whatever the future may bring. But, we protest 



American Genealogy 345 

most emphatically against the falsehoods and in- 
trigues which are intended to interrupt, in the in- 
terest of England, the friendship between the United 
States and Germany. True to the constitution and 
the traditions of the republic, we take a firm stand 
against militarism and imperialism knowing that 
the Germfan-A.merican citizens stand almost unan- 
imously against this new curse which would 
endanger the welfare and the future of the republic.'' 

Matters had progrest so far that the naval and 
civil officers of our government forgot the dignity 
of their stations and joined the British in slander of 
the Germans. The songs of Captain Coghlan and 
the criticising letters of Judge Chambers from 
Samoa were going the rounds of the British 
American press. 

The morning of the day on which the German- 
American editors met in St. Louis the Cincinniti 
papers publisht Admiral Kautz's letter from Samoa 
in which he had a fling at the Germans, as follows: 
**I am not a king here, but just plain 'Boss of 
the ranch.' The German Consul had that position 
up to my arrival, but since then he has been a silent 
partner. I am afraid he does not like me — in fact 
I am not at all popular here with the Germans, but 
I am all right with the English and hope to pull 
thru with them." 

Those sneering officers must have entirely for- 
gotten the days of our civil war, when Germans 
were flocking by thousands to the Union Standard 
in defense of the Republic, while the Britons 
crowded into the British Consul offices claiming 
exemption from our army as foreign subjects. When 



346 American Genealogy 

the time comes, and from appearances it seems to 
be rapidly coming, when the services of true and 
tried men will be called to save the republic, the 
German-Americans will be found by hundreds of 
thousands on the front lines of the nation's defenses. 
Oh Columbia! Columbia! Where will the Briton be 
then? Where will the Briton be then? 

To divert and appease until after the Presidential 
election the justly inflamed fury of the German- 
American, and to quiet Kaiser William who was 
about to visit his grandmother in London, a change 
of methods was ordered both here and in 
London, fulsome praise took the place of 
slander. Whitelaw Reed, the head of the Anglo- 
American League in this country, gave the cue to 
the members of the league on both sides of the 
Atlantic. 

At a Chamber of Commerce banquet in New 
York, November 2L 1899, Mr. Reed, among other 
things said: 

"These latter days have shown that of all the 
nations of the earth Great Britain and the United 
States can give each other the most cheer and do 
each other the most good. There is a nobler motive 
on both sides for the same sedulous cultivation of 
the same cordial friendship. 

"In the lamentable wars in which both are for 
the moment unhappily envolved the utmost either 
need do is to hope for the other as for itself, an 
honorable end to the conflicts which neither began. 
Few thinking people seriously suppose either war 
can have any but one obvious result. The heavier 
battalions will win. 



American Genealogy 347 

"I say without hesitation that if there are three 
great nations in the world that God ana nature 
meant for eternal peace and amity with each other 
these three are Great Britain, Germany and the 
United States. There is obviously every reason why 
England and Germany should now be friends, yet 
more should the United States welcome and prize 
the growing friendship of each." 

Now notice where and how quickly this cue was 
taken up. Joseph H,. Choat, McKinley's Ambassador 
to England, at a Thanksgiving dinner in London, No 
vember 30th, 1899, among other things said: 
"America, Great Britain and Germany are the 
three great commercial nations of the world. Some 
might imagine that there would be danger in their 
rivalry, but how can we have any dispute while 
the great stream of German blood flows in our 
veins. Chicago and New York are the greaj;est 
German cities in the world. How can we fai! to 
believe that we shall retain amity with that great 
nation. Let England and America join hands across 
the sea and the peace of the world is assured." 

On the same day, Joseph Chamberlain, the de- 
mon-apostle of British justice, peace and civiliza- 
tion, speaking at Leicester, England, among other 
things said: 

"The understanding between the United States 
and Great Britain was indeed a gaurantee of the 
peace of the world. But, there is something more 
which I think any seeing statesman must have long 
desired — that we should not remain permantly is- 
olated from the continent of Europe— and I think 
it must have been evident to everybody that the 



.348 American Genealogy 

natural alliance is between ourselves and the 
German Empire. 

"I cannot conceive that any point can arise in 
the immediate future which can bring ourselves 
and Germany into antagonism of interests. On the 
contrary I can foresee many things in the future 
which must cause anxiety to the statesmen of 
Europe, but in which our interests are clearly the 
same as Germany's; and in which the understand- 
ing of which I have spoken in the case of America 
might if extended to Germany do more perhaps 
than any combination of arms to preserve the peace 
of the world. A new triple alliance between the 
Teutonic race and the two great branches of the 
Anglo-Saxons would be a potent influence in the 
future of the world. I use the word alliance but 
it matters little whether we have an alliance com- 
mitted to paper, or an understanding existing in the 
minds of the statesmen of the respective countries." 

Mr. A. Maurice Low, the Washington corres- 
pondent of the Boston Globe, tells us how we came 
to a friendly understanding with Great Britain, Mr. 
Low demonstrates Mr. Hay's fitness for his position 
as the head of the State department. It was for- 
tunate that he came here fresh from London where 
he had been instrumental in securing that friendly 
understanding between the two countries. Mr. 
Hay cut loose from the old policy of American 
statesmanship, which was to "regard Russia and 
France as traditional friends, be indifferent to Ger- 
many, and unfriendly to England," and founded a 
new American policy. 

Preceding the speeches of Choate and Chamber- 



American Genealogy 349 

lain the Britisli' press very generally and favorably 
commented on Whitlaw Reed's New York speech 
describing it as "A revelation and a true prophecy 
o£ a commercial triple alliance" and especially etn- 
phasizing the importance of admitting Germany mto 
the Anglo-Saxon bund." 

When we consider the Tadpole diplomacy of 
Hay have we not good reason for behevmg that 
Reed's speech, like Hay's new American policy, 
was inspired by Lord Salisbury? ^ 

James Greelman, writing from Pans, Noveniber 
18 1899 to Chicago Tribune, just after our Ambas- 
sadors were instructed to sound the European 
powers on the open-door policy, said: 

"This is the first evidence Europe has had that 
the United States Government regards itself as a 
world power, competent to take the initiative m all 
international questions and formulate politics for 
' other nations. It is said that this new departure 
in foreign policy, from the Monroe dgctrme, is due 
to the growing power of British mfluence m Wash- 
ington. Great Britain would have herself Proposed 
the international declaration now advocated by the 
United States, but for the fact that the policy ,_ if 
advanct by the British would have excited suspicion 
among other European powers and would have pro- 
vokt the^ certain hostility of Russia. Salisbury, 
therefore, preferred to have President McKmley 
take the initiative. 

Here is your President, Oh, proud America! wil- 
lingly used as a British cats-paw, turning his back 
to L Monroe doctrine, the shield between 
monarchy and republican government on the 



350 American Genealogy 

American continent. This is not the only time he 
has been used by the same power. He was a cats- 
paw when he called John Hay back from London 
and made him head of his cabinet under Paunce- 
fote's influence. He was one in June, 1898, when he 
reprimanded Consul-General Pratt for presenting n 
United States flag to the Filipinos as an emblem of 
liberty. He was one when he commissioned W. K. 
Brice, the manager of the Brice syndicate, then at 
Hong-Kong, to go at the expense of the nation to 
Manila in June, 1898, to form a base for that 
syndicate's concessions in China. He was one when 
he allowed Gen. Merritt to disgrace American arms 
in a sham battle with the Spanish army at Manila, 
August 13, 1896, for the purpose of cheating the 
Filipinos out of $900,000 in money, 13,000 prisoners 
and 22,000 stands of arms to which they were fair- 
ly entitled. He was one when he turned American 
guns upon the Filipinos who had proved brave and 
faithful allies in arms during the Spanish war. He 
was one when he commissioned Whitelaw Reed, 
the New York head of the Anglo-American league, 
a peace commissioner to Paris. He was one when 
he commissioned Charles Denby, who negotiated 
the Brice syndicate concessions in China with Dean 
C. Worcester as peace commissioners to Manila, 
and also when he made Prof. Schurman, boiling over 
with British sympathy and prejudices, chairman of 
that commission. He was one when he sent young 
Hay to aid Queen Victoria in Africa. He was one 
when he muzzled a republican congress from expres- 
sing sympathy for the brave Dutch republic in Af- 
fica, whom John Bull was strangling for their gold 



American Genealogy 351 

and diamonds. He was one when he attempted to 
force the Hay-Pauncefote treaty thru the senate 
wherein he revived a dead British claim and raised 
it as a bar against the development of our com- 
mercial interests, and one of the great defenses ot 
the republic. And when he accepted, with hat in 
hand, the gracious permission of her majesty to 
build the Nicaragua Canal with American money for 
the benefit of England. He was much more than 
a cats-paw when he. lowered the flag of his country 
in Alaska and surrended to England nearly 2,Wd 
miles of American gold-bearing territory with a 
valuable outlet on our Pacific coast. He is now a 
mere British cats-paw in China and will contmue so 
until stript of power by the people whom he is be- 
traying. 

If we turn to page 356 of the Republican Cam- 
paign text-book for 1898 we will find this entry: 
"On the first day of May .Commodore Dewey 
sailed into the harbor of Manila and there wrought 
one of the most famous victories in the rich annals 
of American naval exploits, by destroying the en- 
tire Spanish squadron under Admiral Montejo 
practically reducing the fortifications of Cavite and 
investing the citadel of the Philippines m conjunc- 
tion with the insurgents under Agunaldo. This 
great victory which resulted in the annihilation of 
all the Spanish ships in those waters and the death 
of hundreds of Spanish sailors, was gained without 
the loss of a man on our side." 

This text-book was prepared in the summer ot 
1898 for use of republican speakers in the congres- 
sional election of that year. It was before the 



352 American Genealogy 

Hanna and Brice syndicate ordered McKinley to 
suppress Agunaldo and steal the islands for a base 
of operations against China. It was prepared before 
young Brice left Hong Kong for Manila. It was 
done before the heads of Messes in the Brice syndi- 
cate recognized the value to them of the Philippines. 
It was before English interests became alarmed at 
the prospect of having a republican government 
establisht in , Asia fronting her colonies in India, 
China and .Australia. 

At the time that book w^as being prepared 
Admiral Dewey at Manila, Consul-General Wildman 
at Hong Kong, and Consul-General Pratt at 
Singapore were working in harmony with 
Aguinaldo and the Filipino leaders. This is shown 
by the address delivered to Pratt June 8th at 
Singapore by a committee of Filipinos, as follows: 

"Sir, the Philippine colony resident in this port 
composed of representatives of all social classes 
have come to present their respects to you as the 
legitiniate representative of the great and power- 
ful American Republic in order to express our 
eternal gratitude for the moral and material protec- 
tion extended by Admiral Dewey to our trusted 
leader, General Emilio Aguinaldo who has been 
driven to take up arms in the name of 8,000,000 
Filipinos in defense of those principles of justice 
and liberty of which your country is the foremost 
champion. Our countrymen at home in our be- 
loved land hope that the United States, your na- 
tion, perserving in its humane policy, will officially 
second the program arranged between you, sir, and 
General Agunaldo in this port of Singapore, and 



American Genealogy 353 

secure to us our independence under the protection 
of the United States. 

Our warmest thanks are especially due to you, 
Sir, personally for having been the first to cultivate 
relations with General Aguinaldo and arrange for 
co-operating with Admiral Dewey, thus supporting 
our aspirations, which time and subsequent actions 
have developt and caused him to meet with the ap- 
plause and approbation of your nation. 

Finally we request you to convey to your il- 
lustrious President and the American people and 
to Admiral Dewey our sentiments of sincere grat- 
itude, and our most fervent wishes for their 
prosperity." 

In his reply, Mr. Pratt, among other things said; 

"Now we have news of the brilliant achievements 
of your own distinguished leader, General Aguinaldo, 
co-operating on land with the Americans at sea. 
When six weeks ago I learned that General 
Aguinaldo had arrived incognito in Singapore I im- 
mediately sought him out. An hour's interview 
convinct me he was the man for the occasion, and 
having communicated with Admiral Dewey. I ac- 
cordingly arranged for him to join the latter which 
he did at Cavite. I am thankful to have been the 
means of bringing about the arrangement between 
General Aguinaldo and Admiral Dewey which has 
resulted so happily. I can only hope that the 
eventful outcome will be . all than can be desired 
for the happiness and welfare of the Filipinos." 

Presenting an American flag to the delegation 
Mr. Pratt said: "This flag was borne in battle, and 



354 American Genealogy 

is the emblem of that liberty that you are seeking 
to attain." 

The address and reply were publisht in the 
Singapore papers and were sent to the Department 
of State by Mr. Pratt for publication, and informa- 
tion of our people, but was there supprest by Mr. 
Day and the consul repremanded for saymg that 
Aguinaldo was the man for the occasion and was 
sought out by him, and that the arrangements made 
between Aguinaldo and Dewey had resulted happily- 
Such action was unauthorized and could not be 
approved. 

The presentations of the address and flag were 
on the 8th of June, Day's dispatch repudiating the 
friendly sentiments was dated June 16th; between 
these dates the wires between Singapore, Hong 
Kong, London and Washington were made hot by 
British consuls and ministers, aided by the Brice 
syndicate. A Filipino Republic at the door of 
India copying from the grand truths embraced in 
the American Declaration of Independence would 
be a dangerous neighbor near the discontented 
millions of Borneo and the Maylay peninsula close 

by. 

The American people will never know what ar- 
guments were produced by the British government 
to cause an administration representing the coun- 
try of Washington and Jefferson, of Monroe and 
Jackson, of Lincoln and Grant, of Webster and Clay 
and of Seward and Blaine to trample upon that 
immortal declaration and to censure one of its of- 
ficers for presenting our flag as an emblem of 
liberty to a struggling people who were at that time 



American Genealogy 355 

our brave and faithful allies on the battle field. The 
secret of that black transaction will remain with 
those who are in the Brice syndicate and with their 
pliant tools representing the American and British 
governments in Washington. 

The Singapore address and Mr. Pratt's reply 
evidently caused young Brice to be sent from Hong 
Kong and Major Bell, of General Merritt's staff, 
from Washington to the Philippines as secret agents. 
Bell representing McKinley, and Brice the syndicate, 
both paid by our government. Nothing has been 
made public from Brice's mission, but Major Bell 
in a report dated Manila August 29, 1898 among 
other things said: 

"There are a number of Filipinos whom I have 
met, among them General Aguinaldo, and a few of 
his leaders whom I believe thoroly and fully cap- 
able of self-government. The main reliance for 
small positions and many larger ones would be 
upon people who know no standard of government 
other than that the Spaniards have furnisht, their 
sense of equity and justice seems not fully developt, 
and their readiness to coerce those who come under 
their power has been strongly illustrated in this 
city since our occupation. 

There is not a particle of doubt but that 
Aguinaldo and his leaders will resist any attempt 
of any government to reorganize a colonial govern- 
ment here. They are especially bitter toward Span- 
iards but equally determined not to submit longer 
to being a colony of any other government. What 
they would like best of all would be a Filipino 
Republic with an American protectorate, for none 



356 American Genealogy 

realize their inability more clearly than they to 
maintain a republic without protection from some 
strong power." :..,-,." 

Since we have adopted English methods we 
smear our victim with slander; we ignored Major 
Bell's report and now say that Agunaldo and his 
followers are murderers, robbers, tyrants and bribe 
takers. Schurman's report to the President dared 
not go that far; he quoted from an insurgent pro- 
clamation showing that what was demanded by the 
revolution of 1898 "Was the expulsion of the friars 
and the restitution to the people of their lands, with 
a division of the episcopal sees between Spanish and 
native priests, parliamentary representation for the 
Filipinos, freedom of the press, religious toleration, 
economic autonomy, and laws similar to those of 
America." Clearly showing that Agunaldo and his 
countrymen knew what they wanted and had heard 
about America. 

Failing to suppress the insurgents Spain agreed 
to grant their demands and pay $2,000,000 when 
Agunaldo and his cabinet arrived in Hong Kong, 
where they were to remain for six months. A por- 
tion of that money was paid, not as a bribe but for 
the surrender of arms, the destruction and loss of 
property, etc. 

The commission says, "The promises were never 
carried out, Spanish abuses began afresh, in Manila 
alone more than 200 men being executed. 

"When war broke out between Spain and 
America, Agustine the Spainish Governor-General, 
sought to secure the support of the Filipinos to 



American Genealogy 357 

defend Spain against America, promising them 
autonomy, but the Filipinos did not trust him." 

The money Agunaldo received from Spain was 
deposited in the banks at Hong Kong and Shanghai 
and used by the Filipino Junto to buy arms and 
other supplies, when Agunaldo and twelve of his 
leaders were taken to Manila on a United States 
vessel, a portion of that money past thru the hands 
of Consul Wildman at Hong Kong and by him ex- 
pended for munitions of war sent to Agunaldo. 

If we turn to the New York Tribune, Sept. 24, 
1899, we will find in its Washington correspondence 
extracts from letters of officers stationed at Manila 
giving the reason why Dewey returned home. It 
is there alleged that Dewey before a meeting of the 
peace commissioners charged Otis with making 
lying reports. That Dewey, Schurman, Denby and 
Worcester recognized the full capability of the 
Filipinos for self government in local affairs, but 
Otis dissents. That there had been $40,000 offered 
by masters of trading vessels for clearances, that 
such clearances issued by Otis was not honored by 
Dewey. That such temptations were notorious and 
unless handled quickly and sternly, and an account- 
ing called for, there will be an administration in- 
stalled in the Philippines "Which in spots — and 
large spots — will be as scandalous as anything ever 
known to Spain; that there are already omnious 
whispers of irregularities, but the censor system is 
all pervading." 

The censor system is the civilizing agent of im- 
perialism. It is the cloak under which McKinley 
warms the honor of our flag; under its shelter he 



358 American Genealogy 

assimulates the benevolence of the Declaration of 
Independence with the methods of George III. 

Consul General Pratt says, that he sought out 
Aguinaldo in Singapore at Dewey's request and sent 
him to Hong Kong, that in the second interview 
with Agi.iinaldo before his departure from vSingaporc 
to join Dewey, he said "That he hoped the United 
States would assume protection of the Philippines 
at least long enough to allow the inhabitants to 
establish a government of their own, in the organ- 
ization of which he would desire American advice 
and assistance. And that this was explained in his 
dispatch to Secretary of State Day on the 30th of 
April, 1898. 

The most scandalous piece of business that ever 
transpired under the American flag, was the sham 
battle of August 13th 1898, when Manila was sur- 
rendered to General Merritt by the Spanish army. 
You can find a detailed account of that disgraceful 
affair in MlcClure's Magazine for June, 1899, page 
171 written by Oscar Davis. The Belgian Consul at 
Manila Edward Andre, arranged for that sham fight 
and gave the details to Davis. It is not my de- 
sire to censure either Dewey or Merritt for the part 
they took because they had their orders from the 
President, their commander-in-chief, which as sol- 
diers they were bound to obey. And that duty is 
the danger of malitarism under all systems of gov- 
ernment. It is the one that our republic must avoid 
if its citizens desire their freedom. 

Andre asked General Merritt, during the nego- 
tiations for the surrender of the Spaniards, what his 
relations would be to the insurgents? Merritt re- 



American Genealogy 359 

plied that he had come with instructions not to 
treat with the Indians, not to recognize them and 
not to promise them anything. 

Understand me, I waste no tears over the mis- 
fortunes of Agninaldo or his people, but I do grieve 
about the disgrace that has been brought on the 
fair name of our republic, and the lowering of our 
flag from its high positron to the sordid uses of 
imperial-greed and conquest. 

Hanna and his imperialists are attempting a con- 
fidence game upon the stomachs of the people using 
a picture of a full dinner pail, they are going over 
the country appealing to the bellies instead of the 
heads of laboring people; to their appetites instead 
of their intellects. They expect to so stimulate 
the average American stomach that the head will 
sleep until after the election. Then as Vanderbilt 
has said, "The people be damned." Then the rat- 
tling pangs of hunger loudly banging on the walls 
of empty stomachs may awaken, when too late, 
the deluded sleeping heads to reflect on the fact 
that in the future they must face and contend with 
something more real than a picture. They must 
compete with the 12 cents a day labor of China and 
the 6 cents of India, or starve. Hanna himself tells 
us that our shops and factories are now producing 
over 33 per cent more goods than our own people 
can consume and that commerce must find a foreign 
market for the surplus therefore he favors conr- 
mercialism. 

Keep in view the fact that looms up everywhere 
in history, that commercialism has ever been the 
great social corrupter and destroyer of nations. 



360 American Genealogy 

The population of the world is about 1,500,000,000 
of these Asia, including China, has 83O,000i,000, 
Europe 375,000,000, Africa and Oceanica have 170,- 
000,000, North America 90,000,000 and South America 
35,000,000. The nations of Europe and North 
America are manufacturers, Europe is producing 
more of a surplus than the United States. Now let us 
send our 33 percent surplus to Europe or bring hers 
to America, we have surplus of 66 per cent to dis- 
pose of. How shall that be done? Commercialism, 
imperialism and militarism combined will cut prices 
and wages and bring the laboring man's nose closer 
to the grinding stone of poverty. 

I have never seen the time when the labor of 
America needed protection more than it does today. 
The happiness and contentment of the people is 
worth more to the republic than silver and gold. 

The imperialists tell us that they have made a 
great world-power of our republic. I say to them 
that they have lowered and disgraced our flag that 
they have dimmed its light before the opprest of the 
world. That we became a great world power when 
Grant hustled the French and Austrian imperialist 
out of Mexico and forced England to pay $15,500,- 
000 to America, or be hustled out of Canada. 

McKinley wandering from the ways of peace, 
liberty and safety has no desire to retrace his steps, 
but seems to revel in the shedding of his country's 
blood and trampling on the teachings of our early 
patriots. 

While we cannot reclothe with warm flesh and 
red pulsating blood the mouldering bones of the 
brave American soldiers who have fallen victims on 



American Genealogy 361 

the alter of imperial greed under our flag in the 
Philippines, nor silence the heartbreaking sobs of 
the widow and the orphan, wipe away the scalding 
-tears of the father, the mother, the brother and the 
sister, by recalling to each victim the spirit that 
animated the manly form and give him to the loved 
ones at home. Yet with our votes we can deprive 
those who have betrayed and offered them as vic- 
tims, of the power to sacrifice any more American 
lives, or shed one more drop of freedoms blood in 
their base subservency to England in a sordid 
crusade for individual wealth. 



362 American Genealogy 

CHAPTER XIX. 
EMERGONIANS. 

If patriotism, if love of country, is commendable, 
then we print an article in today's Journal that is 
worthy of the careful consideration of every genuine 
American. The article is entitled, "Emergonian 
Leagues." It is from the pen of Capt. Piggott, 
a man who attested his patriotism on many bloody 
fields. The article is very wisely and strongly drawn. 
It proposes to organize leagues for the educa- 
tion of the American people in genuine Americanism. 
It is, as we have said, a wise proposition, and 
patriotic to the core. It is not at all partisan. It 
aims at the destruction of no organized party, nor 
at the upbuilding of a new party. It aims merely 
at the education of our people in all that is dear to 
genuine Americanism. We hope that the readers 
of The Journal will give the article a very careful, 
thotful perusal — Quincy Journal. 

In advancing our labors into the broad field of 
patriotism for the purpose of elevating man; pro- 
tecting his rights; beautif3ang his surroundings; 
and producing a higher type of domestic animals; 
we make no pretense whatever to the ponderous 
wisdom of a political economist; the literary polish 
of a college professor; the profouund reasoning 
of a natural philosopher; nor to the inspired il- 
lumination of a prophet; but we have lived and 
mixed with the men of America for more than half 
of the most progressive century ever experienct by 
civilized man, and have had an humble share in their 
industrial achievements; their military exploits and 
sufferings; and in their political triumphs and de- 



American Genealogy 363 

feats. We know how to sympathize with the 
struggles of poverty and to pity the vanities of 
mere wealth, because we have occasionally toucht 
elbows with both and have had a taste of their 
sweet, and of* their bitter fruits. 

To reestablish the old vigilance, restore general 
prosperity, revive the affections of the people for 
the early patriots, and to transmit unimpaired to 
posterity the liberal institutions establisht under 
Washington. The Emergonians have been organized 
and duly incorporated under the laws of the State 
of Illinois. (See Appendix I.) 

Emergonian Leagues are establisht as non- 
partisan Watch-Towers of American liberty, 
toleration, concord and peace, where neighbors 
may meet for both mental improvement and social 
pleasure. To consult as citizens, relieved from 
party tramels, at the alter of a common country, 
about the best methods for promoting the public 
good, improving their own conditions, and making 
pleasant their home surroundings by maintaining 
good roads and establishing parks and gardens, and 
feel that they are not working alone in a hopeless 
cause, but are in close touch with other bands of 
patriotic citizens laboring in every corner of the 
Republic, with like methods for the elevation and 
prosperity of themselves and the glory of the Re- 
public. They afford a nucleus for the formation of 
a civic grand army of patriotic men and women, who 
respect themselves and believe in the institutions 
of their country, and are willing to give a small 
portion of their time to the creation of a pure and 
safe national sentiment. 



364 American Genealogy 

We have the past experience of the world as well 
as that of our own country to guide our efforts in 
promoting the welfare and good-fellowship of the 
American people, to which we most heartily and 
wholly commit ourselves. The people and rulers 
of the Eastern Hemisphere may manage their gov- 
ernmental and social attairs in their own sweet 
way without any entangling alliances, advice or in- 
terference by us; and they must refrain from in- 
trigue and intermeddling with our domestic affairs, 
and keep to themselves their criminals, their 
paupers, their anarchists, their immorality and their 
despotism. We deem their exclusion as a matter 
of national defense as well as a protection to the 
essential peace, happiness and comforts due to our 
own people by a growing civilization under broad 
and liberal institutions. 

The governmental and diplomatic affairs of 
Europe, are in the hands of men generally selected 
from privileged classes and highly educated and 
specially trained for that purpose. If we desire to 
maintain the peace, honor and perpetuity of the 
American Republic we must produce men of equal 
education and training, not from a privileged class, 
but from the great body of our citizenship. Our 
future hope therefore of security and honorable 
existence as a Republic lies in the intellectual, po- 
litical and moral education of a sufficient number 
of our people in suitable national schools to fit 
them for the civil service. The public school system 
must be cherisht as the apple of the eye, as the safe- 
est anchor to hold the ship of state in position 
during the wild storms of human passions that 
seems to suddenly break at irregular periods over 
the affairs of all nations. 



American Genealogy 365 

We shall therefore contend for a wider scope 
to our public schools by connecting them thru state 
colleges with a National University, where,' after a 
competitory mental and physical examination, at 
about the age of fifteen years, students showing in- 
tellectual merits and a high moral character shall be 
promoted for full development in the science of 
government and diplomacy, at the public expense, 
as are those at West Point for the army, and at 
Annapolis for the navy. The National University 
should be solely in charge of teachers educated in 
American schools and its graduates should have 
preference in appointments to the civil service of 
the Republic, which will place intelligence and true 
American manhood and sentiment, instead of un- 
patriotic social apes and snobs, in the representative 
positions of the Republic at home and abroad; and 
thus keep the service from becoming an inheritance 
for the benefit of a pliable, time-serving official 
aristocracy. 

The best interest of the Republic demands that 
the entrance to the Civil Service shall lead only from 
the public schools — from the people, and not from 
a class such as is liable to be created by the present 
system. By extending the scope of the public 
schools thru state colleges to a National University, 
where youths of merit may be educated at public 
expense for the service of the Republic which will 
soon produce an army of American scholars and 
statesmen, from the ranks of the people, that will be 
a credit to O'ur institutions, and upon whom the 
people may rely with perfect safety in every emer- 
gency. It will produce millions of scholars of high 



366 American Genealogy 

moral character among the mass of the people, by- 
stimulating in the lower schools, before reaching 
the age of fifteen years, the ambition of youth to 
strive for the prize of promotion to the state high 
school or college, even tho they fail in securing 
such prize. It will tend to keep proper behavior 
and manly conduct before the minds of our youth in 
the low^er schools till they become a part of their 
nature and go with them thru life. It will open an 
inviting door thru which the sons of the poor, who 
show mental and physical ability and moral 
character, may pass to a bright and useful life as 
citizens of the Republic. It will elevate our public 
school system and throw a shield of protection 
over it, thru which neither foreign nor demestic 
enemies can safely strike. It will place men in the 
public services of the Republic at home and abroad, 
whose minds will be entirely free from the poison 
of Oxford schools, teaching false theories of govern- 
ment, in which the rights of the people are ignored 
and those of the classes advanct. 

The cost of such enlargement will be a mere trifle 
compared with the benefits that will be derived 
by the Republic. We have now a number of state 
normal schools that can be utilized in making the 
first step upwards from the county high schools, 
where the necessary preparations can be made for 
entry to the National University. 

Promotions from the local public school should 
be at about the age of fifteen years, and then only 
such youth as win the prize in a fair competitory 
examination. The successful contestants should 
then pass into the hands of the state, for a course 



American Genealogy 367 

of instruction in the Normal or State College, where, 
after a successful competitory examination, they are 
admitted to the National University, and pass into 
the hands of the Republic, in about the same man- 
ner as students are admitted to West Point and 
Annapolis. At the age of fifteen the moral 
character of the student will show itself in his 
school record, which should be considered in the 
examination. Only those who show mental, 
physical, and moral perfection should be promoted, 
as such give the befet assurance of ability to render 
future valuable services to the Republic. 

Such a system would not only elevate the schools, 
but would also make the Civil Service fairly rep- 
resent the whole people. It would place the 
farmer's, the mechanic's, and the laborer's sons on 
something like an equality with the sons of wealth 
in commencing the battle of life. 

We believe the fullest and most perfect develop- 
ment of man's mental and physical strength, in both 
city and country, demands occasional relaxations 
from toil of every nature, and a participation in ra- 
tional amusements, in the beautifying of his home 
surroundings, and in the improvement of domestic 
animals. No man can cultivate a sweet, loving 
nature, nor a spark of patriotic fire while constantly 
engaged in dreary toil, or while surrounded by 
poverty and rags in a filthy city, or while struggling 
over bad roads, or thru weeds and briars in the 
country, nor while attending scrub stock that loo': 
and feel still scrawnier than himself. The warm 
sunshine of a cheerful, pleasing life must reach a 
man's heart and urge him to climb to a higher 



368 American Genealogy 

sphere, else he drops to the semi-condition of the 
brute. As a means to stimulate the spirit of man 
in earnest efforts for his own improvement, and in 
taking a livelier interest in the welfare and elevation 
cf his fellov^s, he should himself have within reach 
suitable means of recreation in manly and elevating 
amusements, amid beautiful surroundings. We 
shall therefore advocate the establishment of public 
parks and the construction of good roads by both 
cities and townships; also, the planting of orna- 
mental trees and shrubs around suburban and rural 
homes, and the raising of only the highest type of 
domestic animals, which will tend to anchor the 
affections of the farmer's son to the cheerful fields 
and beautiful gardens of childhood as the most 
enobling and desirable spots on earth. Which will, 
instead of repelling, as now, draw to the country 
from over-crowded cities those who desire pure 
atmosphere and the beautiful in nature. 

The Emergonians have no secrets. They 
recognize the existence and necessity of partisans 
under our representative system of government by 
the people, for the people. Their membership 
enters all parties and creeds, carrying with it a 
pledge to maintain and advocate the liberal institu- 
tions of the Republic and the welfare of the people. 
They propose no war on Englishmen as such, but 
will resist to the utmost in the political forum and at 
the ballot box, the men who, under the meretricious 
claims of an Anglo-Saxon paternity and the kindred 
of a common language, would lead our people away 
from the grand political maxims of the fathers of 
the Republic, which have drawn to our shores 



American Genealogy 369 

millions of the best people from Germany, Ireland, 
Scotland, Wales and other military-ridden nations 
of Europe. .Men of brain and muscle, whose skill, 
strength and industry have placed America at the 
h€ad of the nations. 

Washington's Farewell Address. 

The seventeenth of the coming September (1896) 
will complete the first centennial of Washington's 
Farewell Address to the American people, prepared 
and offered by him as a politicial chart for their 
guidance on the eve of his voluntary retirement 
from the presidency of the Republic, which had been 
establisht principally by his own wisdom and valor. 
In that precious document the father of our country 
directs us how to properly conduct our political 
affairs to the best advantage. The startling poli- 
tical events, which have occurred in our history 
during the century just closing, have each given 
emphasis to Washington's words of warning. Our 
condition today gives them still greater significance 
for the future. They came from a matured, un- 
selfish, and patriotic mind, purified by fort3^-five 
years of mental and physical toil in behalf of hu- 
man freedom and. civilization, surrounded and 
advised by patriotic men, equally as heroic and un- 
selfish as himself, men who had searcht the annals 
of the world for forms of government suitable to 
the aspirations of intelligent freemen; who, after 
failing to find anything in ancient or modern his- 
tory, suitable to their condition and desires, drew 
upon their own experience and intelligence for the 
form which has placed the Ameircan Republic on 
a pinnacle far above all other systems that now 



370 American Genealogy 

exist, or which have found a place in history. We, 
who have inherited the political privileges secured 
by Washington and the fathers of the Republic, 
should frequently recur to that address as a sacred 
document, from which to draw political inspiriation 
and wisdom. It well deserves to be constantly in 
our minds, and used as a reliable chart to safely 
guide us in political action from drifting to destruc- 
tion on the shoals and reefs of partisan passion. 

The Emergonian League was organized for the 
purpose of reviving the affections of the people for 
Washington and the patriots of the revolution, and 
to aid in transmitting unimpaired to posterity the 
liberal institutions establisht by them. To labor 
for political toleration, concord and peace. We have 
accepted the Emergonian name, and have adopted 
its principles — which are based on the sentiments of 
the Farewell Address, to guide us in our work 
By keeping close to those noble sentiments we 
cannot offend the lovers of our country, whether 
populists, democrats, or republicans. Nor should 
they wound the national pride of foreigners who 
come among our people for legitimate business or 
pleasure. The present year of general political 
contention is a most opportune time to recur to 
the sentiments of the great Washington for modera- 
tion and wisdom. We, therefore, suggest to the dif- 
ferent patriotic associations, known as the Sons 
and the Daughters of the American Revolution, and 
other descendants of the early patriots, that steps 
be taken by them to hold Washington Memorial 
services in the churches thruout the Republic on 
Sunday, September 13; and, that it would be ap- 



American Genealogy 371 

propriate to have union political meetings, or 
grand rallies, at the different county seats, on 
Thursday, September 17, the centennial anniversary 
of the Address. Such meetings would strengthen 
American patriotism and afford the world, especial- 
ly our Canadian neighbors, an object lesson on free 
institutions in the hands of intelligent and tolerant 
people. Thus aid in securing the objects for which 
Washington labored, aad for the fulfillment of the 
wishes upon which he envoked heaven's choicest 
blessings; that our brotherly affection be perpetu- 
ated and Qur efforts be stampt with wisdom and 
virtue in order that the happiness of the people, 
'Under the auspices of liberty, may be made com- 
plete, by so careful a preservation and so prudent 
a use of this blessing, "as will acquire to them the 
glory of recommending it to the applaus, the af- 
fection, and the adoption, of every nation which is 
yet a stranger to it." 

We are informed by the Address that it was 
prepared because i^s author was solicitous about the 
welfare of his country, and apprehended future dan- 
ger from party spirit and foreign influences. That 
its sentiments were the result of much reflection 
and observation, and were presented for solemn 
contemplation and frequent review as important 
to the permanent felicity of the people. That the 
sentiments were offered with the more freedom 
because the people could only see in them the dis- 
interested warnings of a parting friend, who could 
possibly have no personal motive to bias his coun- 
sel. — U. and R. America. 



372 American Genealogy 

Partisans. 

The liberal principles of the American Republic 
were inspired by the wisdom of ages. They have 
been entrusted to the care of the people for the 
benefit of humanity, without reservations or re- 
strictions in favor of casts or classes. The historical 
examples of all preceding forms showed the great 
Washington and the early patriots the danger of 
placing the lives, property and opinions of the peo- 
ple at the mercy of a military power. The will of 
all the people, exprest in the law of the land, is 
the supreme power before which all must equally 
bow. This power represents the wilt of a majority. 
All the people were not of the same opinion when 
our constitution was adopted, but all cheerfully sub- 
mitted to the will of the majority. It requires 
parties and partisan action as stated periods to 
ascertain the will of the majority, because opinions 
and conditions are constantly changing. 

Education, toleration and vigilance are the safe- 
guards of American liberty. A free people can no 
more think alike than they can in physical confor- 
mation look alike;, hence so long as true political 
freedom exists there will be a diversity of political 
and religious opinions to give life and tone to our 
political and moral actions, and create the yigilance 
that is necessary to guard our political and religious 
freedom, which will not long abide with either sel- 
fishness, ignorance or indifference— the mothers of 
intolerance and oppression. We must not be guilty 
of the grave error of believing that our present insti- 
tutions are safely and permanently establisht and 
will hereafter maintain themselves while the people 



American Genealogy 373 

rush over each other in a mad chase after dollars 
and cents, and be dormant about the moral and 
political affairs of the Republic. 

In the discharge of our duties as citizens we 
should attach ourselves to the political party that 
comes nearest, in its declarations and actions, to 
harmonize with our views; but should never become 
such blind followers, nor such confiding partisans 
as to be unable to separate ourselves from a poli- 
tical party when it ceases to be guided by the 
moral, social and material interests of our country 
and the living principles of humanity. The interests 
of our own people should not bernaintained in a 
doubtful manner, but be most vigorously proclaimed 
and so transparent as to be visible to the whole 
world thru the lives of those who are selected as 
leaders and representatives of the people. When 
men of doubtful or contradictory political records 
force themselves to the front as political standard 
bearers, by means of party machinery, over the will 
of the people; or become identified with foreign 
interests, defeat should be as certain to follow them 
as day does the night. It is only by this independent 
method that our full duty as citizens can be pa- 
triotically discharged, and our liberal and humane 
institutions be strengthened and perpetuated for the 
benefit of mankind. 

Education and toleration will enable us to 
recognize the political and moral worth of our 
neighbor, tho he neither belongs to our church nor 
party. No state, church or party has a monopoly 
of the morality and patriotism of the Republic. We 
believe the grand principles of civilization exist and 



374 American Genealogy 

are today as strong in the South as they are in 
the North, and in the West as much so as in the 
East. No lover of the Republic will attempt to 
deprive one section of our country of its reputation 
for morality and patriotism for the benefit of some 
other section. Such attempts may be traced to for- 
eign influences from which we have already suffered 
too much. We have now one flag, one country, one 
people; the slander that injures one section will 
injure all. A political or moral w^ound inflicted on 
any part of our body politic will leave a scar that 
for evil influence will be felt thruout the whole 
system for many generations. No people under- 
stand this better than those who are engaged in 
creating discord among our people. It is the weapon 
by which the British extend and maintain conquests 
over distant peoples; and draw to themselves the 
largest tribute of the world, which goes to enrich 
a few and make the many poor and miserable. 

Until our literature becomes purely American 
in both name and sentiment, our morality and 
patriotism must contend against an insidious for- 
eign influence that never rests, but like a dry-rot 
constantly eats into our civilization. 

The appellation "Anglo-Saxon" should never be 
applied to our people or their free institutions; 
because it is the cognomen of a debased people who 
were crusht under the iron-heel of Normandy, and 
remained groveling serfs for centuries; whose best 
representatives are now found among the pauper 
and criminal classes in the slums and poorhouses 
of England. The sturdy German, Welsh, Scotch 
and Irish races, who settled America and fought for 



American Genealogy 375 

its liberty, never submitted as feudal-serfs to the 
N'orman tyrant; nor were they curst with the slug- 
gish and cowardly blood of the dispised race which 
tamely submitted, and thereafter meekly remained 
attacht to the soil as human chattels. 

This false claim of Anglo-Saxonism to every- 
thing that is pure or free in this country should be 
repudiated by our people. The literature that con- 
tains it should be excluded as mental poison from 
American schools. But this cannot be done so long 
as we continue to designate our language as 
English instead of American. — U. and R. America. 

Right Not Might. 

Our country, right or wrong, while not entirely 
free from the objections of pure morality, is the 
safest political motto for us to observe; but let us 
see to it that our country is always right. Then 
right makes our might; yet not sufficient to guard 
the Republic from the aggressions of a country 
who.se might always makes right; and never misses 
an opportunity to take unfair advantages in secur- 
ing its own interests at the expense of others. 

The wealth of our country and the defenseless 
condition of our coast cities offer a luring prize 
to foreign enemies to demand and successfully take 
tribute from our citizens and destroy their liberty. 
It would be criminal negligence to allow our coast 
defenses to remain any longer as they now are. 
We do not need a large standing army; but our 
coast and lake cities should be strongly fortified 
to repel sudden attacks from the marauding flying 
squadrons of England — the pirates of civilization. 
Our navy should be enlarged for the same purpose 



376 American Genealogy 

and be constantly in readiness with a strong auxiliary 
mercantile marine to defend our coast and com- 
merce. Then only can the Republic be assured of 
peace. The enemy has videttes within our borders 
creating and watching for favorable opportunities 
to undermine our liberties. The men whose pens 
and tongues were the most active in the interest of 
the late revenue reform clubs and defending the 
silver fraud, have them now just as active writing 
and talking about a universal peace, the fatherhood 
of God and the brotherhood of man, good will and 
international arbitration. When our representatives 
in Congress propose a system of harbor defenses, 
these pretended Americans promoting foreign inter- 
ests, grow eloquent in demanding public economy, 
while they are as silent as clams on the fact that 
our only enemy, England, is constantly drawing her 
military and naval lines closer and closer around 
us, and is quietly adding battleship after battleship 
to an already powerful navy. Silent to the fact that 
British guns now command the approaches to our 
great lakes, and that she has establisht a strong 
line of forts and arsenals along our northern bor- 
ders, and maintains fortified naval stations on the 
islands of the seas that are within easy striking dis- 
tance of our shores. And has a host of word- 
jugglers, claiming to be Americans and friends of 
peace and liberty, to lull us to sleep by the repetition 
of delusive songs about a kindred race, a common 
language and a mother country, till the means of 
our conquest and destruction are complete. 

Those who honestly talk about and believe in the 
beauties of universal peace and international arbi- 



American Genealogy 377 

tration, should transfer their labors from this coun- 
try and confine them entirely to England, where so 
much of the comforts of the people are taken for 
the benefit of a privileged few, and devoted, not 
to the diffusion of general intelligence, social com- 
forts, morality and peace, but to the building of 
enormous battleships and destructive implements 
of war; to suppress domestic liberty and threaten 
the peace of nations. The liberty, humanity and 
civilization of the world have no fears of attacks 
from our Republic; but the latter has much reason 
to be constantly on guard, especially against sudden 
attacks from England. Modern guns and battle- 
ships are not made in a day, a month, nor a year. 
And when danger threatens they cannot be safely 
purchast from other nations. If we desire peace, 
we must be fully prepared for war; then only will 
our rights be respected; then only can we defy the 
whole power of European despotism to injure us 
on our own soil. 

We believe in the general principles of the 
Monroe Doctrine as a means of national defense, 
but we believe still more firmly in the wisdom 
of Washington's Farewell Address. In all of our 
intercourse with nations, we should remember and 
practice the political wisdom of this address. We 
must confine our energies in political reforms and 
morality within the lines of our country, and so 
far as our domestic affairs are concerned, insist 
that other nations or individuals shall under no 
pretense attempt to disturb the harmony of our 
people, or the institutions of the Republic. If we 
succeed in making our own citizens intelligent, pros- 



378 American Genealogy 

parous and contented, and refrain from encroach 
ing upon or disturbing the social and political af- 
fairs of other nations, we will have fully discharged 
our duty to God, humanity and civilization, and 
will thereby more surely obtain the brightest and 
most lasting honors for ourselves and our posterity. 

We are now educating in the principles of self- 
government, of justice and liberty; of tender and 
sympathetic humanity, and of generous and heroic 
emotions, not only the present citizen, but the men 
of America who are to appear a thousand years 
hence to take our places and conduct the liberal af- 
fairs of the Republic. Each generation, under proper 
surroundings, will be born with higher aspirations, 
brighter intellects and broader humanity than those 
of their parents. 

Should this Republic adopt the marauding, ever 
encroaching and grasping methods of the Norman 
invaders of England, who conquered and made 
menials of its Anglo-Saxon rulers nearly a thou- 
sand years ago, and still hold their spiritless de- 
scendants in a base condition; and who have imprest 
their own treacherous character on the British 
Nation, till it is looked upon as a faithless govern- 
ment without a friend among the nations of the 
earth. Then we may expect our children and their 
descendants to inherit the same treacherous and 
grasping disposition, and transmit it intensified from 
generation to generation; till, like the descendants 
of the Anglo-Norman, they become hateful to true 
civilization and humanity. 

We must cheerfully concede and respect the 
rights of other nations, as we wish them to concede 



American Genealogy 379 

and respect ours. This is the Golden Rule of true 
civilization, of national equity, toleration and hu- 
manity; and accords with Washington's Farewell 
Address. The development of our resources; the 
care, education and elevation of our own people 
will afford us ample employment for generations 
to come, before the various races now sheltered by 
our flag are fully assimilated as reliable citizens 
of the Republic. — U. and R. America. 

Spirit of 1776. 

Let us exalt the American name, and revere, 
the American spirit, and guard well the inheritance 
handed down by the men who fought at Bunker Hill, 
King's Mountain and New Orleans. Down with 
the Tories is as good a rallying cry as it was a 
century ago. The men who would plunge us into 
financial bondage to England and give that country 
the control of Spanish America are Tories of the 
worst type. This country must be ruled by men 
who, whether natives or foreigners, are thoroly 
Americans in sentiment. — Atlanta Constitution. 

The Emergonian is gratified to note this grow- 
ing national sentiment of true patriotism among 
the people of the South. The inheritance from those 
who bravely fought at Bunker Hill, King's Moun- 
tain and New Orleans was not destroyed in the late 
war, which is manifested in the Constitution's desire 
to exalt the American name. The future of the 
Republic is largely in the hands of the men whose 
patriotism is aroused and directed by such a glorious 
American inheritance. Neither the anarchistic 
teachings of an Altgeld nor the Tory sentiments 
of a temporary Cobden Club administration can lead 



380 American Genealogy 

astray the patriotism of those whose ancestors laid 
the foundation for American freedom and inde- 
pendence. We would much prefer to trust our 
liberties to such men as Senator Morgan, of 
Alabama, than to a set of political jackdaws like 
J. Sterling Morton, of Nebraska, who has been so 
active in misleading our farmers in the interest of 
the Cobden Club. 

We thank God that the bloody shirt has gone 
out of sight forever. We hope to live till we can 
have the satisfaction of voting for a man who wore 
gray as readily as we will vote in November for 
one who wore the blue; when all distinctions be- 
tween them, or their descendants, will be buried 
in the patriotism of a common country. — U. and R. 
America. 



American Genealogy ^^^ 



"CHAPTER XX. 

THE COBDEN CLUB. 

Before the cannon smoke disappeared from the 
battle field of our Civil War, May 1865, our consul 
at Liverpool notified the State Department that 
great efforts will now be made by English capatilists 
and manufacturers to induce us to reduce our tariff 
and permit them to do all our manufacturing. They 
are beginnng to stir this matter already. Our warm 
personal friends will be. put forward to move in 
the matter, such as John Bright, Goldwin Smith and 
others, who have stood by us during the war. I 
have seen decisive evidence of this purpose here. 
They will struggle hard to break down our tariff: 
there will be a terrible pressure put on our govern- 
ment." , 

After the Cobden Club was organized the follow- 
ing notice appeared in the New York Times, edi':ed 
by Jennings, an Englishman: 

"The Cobden Club we believe, represented to 
the English Government that public libraries^ and 
other institutions in this country might be desirous 
of obtaining copies of the publications issued by the 
society. Some of these publications are veiy use- 
ful and all are interesting to political students. Mr. 
E. M. Archibald, the British Consul at this port, has 
been requested to ascertain if there are any libraries 
or public institutions in this district which desire 
to receive a set of the Cobden Club publications. 
They would, of course, be supplied without charge 



382 American Genealogy 

to the institution. Applications should be addrest 
to Mr. Archibald, who will at once attend to them." 
After a period of 14 ye5.rs, in 1880, when it was 
supposed that the poison from those publicatio'is 
had time to diffuse itself from our schools and li- 
braries thru the public mind, the battle for British 
supremacy in our markets commenced in earnest. 
Then the final charge was made and failed. 

The club gave annual dinners. That oi 1880, 
July 10, was held at Greenwich, England. The 
members were conveyed from the House of Com- 
mons stairs by a special steamboat. 

The secretary of the club, Hon. Thomas Bailey 
Potter, M. P., announced, among other things, that 
resident secretaries had been appointed in New York 
and Chicago, and said: "We have now a ministry 
in power who are very strongly identified with 
everything connected with Cobden's principles, both 
political and economical. I may say that we -have 
now in the Cabinet of fourteen ministers, twelve 
who are members of the club. And of the dinners 
we have held during the last fourteen years, seven 
have been presided over by members of the present 
cabinet. * * * We have done the best we can 
on the continent, my eyes are turned westward, the 
Cobden Club is going to fight our friends in the 
United States." 

Thru the New York and Chicago secretaries 
12,000,000 copies of an address by the Cobden Club 
over the signature of Augustin Mongredien, entitled 
"The Western Farmer of America," were sent broad- 
cast thru the west during the campaign of 1880-. 

The purpose was to press the idea on the farmer 



American Genealogy 383 

that he was swindled by the "Robber Baron" 
manufacturers of America 40 per cent on all goods 
puTchast of them. Notwithstanding this onslaught 
our farmers remained true to the American system 
of protection, which wisely collects taxes from for- 
eigners at the ports of the Republic instead of send- 
ing tax gatherers to the urban and rural doors of 
our own citizens, fostering spies and informers. 

At a banquet in London in 1880, Mr. Potter, 
secretary of the club said: "The United States do 
not approach the question from the same point ot 
view as ourselves. The object of their statesmen is 
not to secure the largest amount of wealth for the 
country generally, but to keep up, by whatever 
means, the standard of comfort among the laboring 
classes." 

On July 16, the same year, the London Times 
editorially said: 

"It is to the new- world that the Cobden Club 
is chiefly looking as the most likely sphere for its 
vigorous foreign policy. It has done what it can 
in E'urope, and it is now turning its eyes westward 
and bracing itself for the struggle which is to come. 
It can not rest while the United States are unsub- 
dued, so it will go on plying them with arguments 
and statistics, with books and pamphlets and 
speeches, until reason has at length done its work 
and has dislodged Protection from the great strong- 
hold in which it has intrencht itself. * * * 

"We wish the Cobden Club the best success in 
the arduous encounter which lies before it. We hope 
Mr. Augustus Mongredien's excellent volumes and 
the other publications of the Club will, between 



384 American Genealogy 

them, carry the United States by storm and thrust 
reason into all minds, whether willing or unwilling 
to admit it. But we dare not venture to be prophetic* 
We have heard too many prophecies, and have 
waited long and vainly for their accomplishment. 
That Free Trade will come some day in the United 
.States it is perfectly safe to assert; but how and 
when, and other minutiae of the kind, must be left 
to the Cobden Club and to its twelve Cabinet Min- 
isters in their unofficial capacity to decide." 

In 1880 the September -election in Maine was 
unfavorable to the cause of protection, showing that 
the Cobdenites were making progress. The Irish- 
Americans became alarmed and in answer to a cir- 
cular-letter call, issued by Gen, Jas. R. O'Beirne. 
of New York, Hon. John F. Scanlan and Hon. 
Alexander L. Morrison, of Chicago, and several 
others, including the writer, met in a national con 
vention at Indianapolis, Indiana, to take suitable 
measures against the persistent attacks of the 
British Government against American industry. It 
was a noted gathering, most of the members being 
fprmerly Democrats. It was harmonious and highly 
beneficial to American industry. It placed an effi- 
cient, corps of Irish-American orators and writers 
at the services of the Republican party, in support 
of Gen. Jas. A. Garfield for president, and com- 
pletely reversed the Cobden Club work in Maine 
and destroyed its influence in America. 

The defeat of the Cobden Club in 1880 caused the 
name to be changed to that of Revenue Reform Club 
in the campaign of 1884, in which they were partially 
successful by the election of Mr. Cleveland, but with 



American Genealogy 385, 

a Congress still against them. His celebrated woo 
message, dictated by the Revenue Reformers, caused 
the general defeat of himself and party in 1888 and 
gave a large majority in Congress to the friends of 
the American system, w^ho established our tin plate 
industry by means of the McKinley tariff. The 
Revenue Reformers, alias Cobden Club, now turned 
from the farmer to the mechanics and laborers of 
the Republic, and with the aid of lying merchants 
succeeded in convincing them that the McKinley 
law was a tax on their dinner-buckets. By a change 
in the labor vote the large Republican majority in 
Congress gave way in 1890 to a larger Democratic 
one, which was followed in 1892 by the tidal wave 
that brought Mr. Cleveland back to the presidency, 
with majorities in both branches of Congress. The 
tax on the mechanics' dinner bucket and on the far- 
mers' wool was lowered by the Wilson bill; and its 
alleged author hied away to the home of the Cobden 
Club in London, to be feasted and extoled as a wise 
statesman, while the highways of his own country 
were crowded with idle men; which cheered all Eng- 
land and caused the London Times to say that the 
end of the Republic was approaching. 

In 1893 the president called Congress together 
in special session to repeal the Sherman silver act, 
which he and his Cobden Club friends alleged was 
the cause of our industrial depression. 

To terrorize Congress and the people away from 
the real criminal, our president, aided by the 
lecturers and writers of the Cobden Club, hung up 
the Sherman silver act as a political bugbear; it 
was an excellent diversion and good enough 



386 American Genealogy 

bugbear as even Republicans acknowledged its 
terrors in the platform of 1899 and 1900. And Mr. 
Bryan, who, in 1893, during a spasm of exultation, 
carried on his broad shoulders in triumph up and 
down the ailses of Congress, the author of the 
Wilson bill, before his departure for the applause 
and feasts of London, has since, in two campaigns, 
felt the sting of defeat — U. and R. America. 

This brazen attempt to educate Americans in the 
duties of industrial serfs and to willingly submit to 
being robbed of their wealth, was made forty-seven 
years ago, and then, like the Earl Grey movement 
of today, to supply us with Angloizea school 
readers, found willing tools among Americans. 
President Woodrow Wilson and Secretary of State, 
William J. Bryan, were babes at that time, as were 
many of those now associated with them in execut- 
ing the will of England instead of the laws of the 
Republic. We have no means of knowing the col- 
leges and libraries which accepted those free 
British publications, but the civic policy of the 
President and his Cabinet, afford us ample reason 
to believe that the institutions where they were 
educated, were liberally supplied by the British 
government. 

It required from 1866 to 1892, in the British 
school of delusion, to induce Americans to step 
into the Cobden Club industrial trap. In 1892 
Grover Cleveland for the second time was elected 
president on a Cobden Club issue; this time with 
both branches of Congress to support him. Foreign 
imports came rolling in and American mechanics 
and laborers went rolling out of their mills and fac- 



American Genealogy 387 

tories, into the streets and highways seeking in 
vain for employment, and forming Kelley and 
Coxey armies to march on Washington from Cal- 
ifori-ia and Ohio. In two years the people put the 
Cobdenites out of buisness in the lower branch of 
congress. In two years more they put them out 
of the senate and the presidential chair. Even tho 
a delusion it received a majority at the polls in 
1892, after a full discussion before the people, while 
in 1912 the Cobdenite disciples slipt into power as 
a minority. 

(From Urban and Rural America). 

In 1892 America stood out alone far beyond all 
other nations, as the wealthiest and most prosperous 
aggregate of men that then existed, or of which 
the annals of the world gave any account. They 
had fully recuperated from the effects of a late civil 
war in which a million of their citizens had.perisht 
on the field; and more than twice that number re- 
turned to their homes scarred and maimed with 
wounds that deprived them from again entering 
upon the active vocations of life and forced them to 
become a burden upon the industry of the nation, 
t'lat was most cheerfully and generously borne by 
ihe citizens. The condition of the country at that 
time was truly pictured by President Harrison in 
his last message to Congress, shown by the follow- 
ing extracts: 

"In submitting my annual message to Congress, 
I have great satisfaction in being able to say that 
the general conditions affecting the commercial and 
industrial interests of the United States are in the 
highest degree favorable. A comparison of the 



388 American Genealogy 

existing conditions with those of the most favored 
period in the history of the country will, I believe, 
show that so high a degree of prosperity and so 
general a diffusion of the comforts of life was never 
before enjoyed by our people. 

"The total wealth of the country in 1860' was 
$10,150,010,068. In 1890 it amounted to $62,610,000',- 
000, an increase of 237 per cent. 

"The total mileage of railroads in the United 
States in 1860 was 30,626; in 1890 it was 167,741, an 
increase of 448 per cent; and it is estimated that 
there will be about 4,000 miles of track added by 
the close of the year 1892. 

"The official returns of the eleventh census and 
those of the tenth census for seventy-five leading 
cities furnish the basis for the following compari- 
sons: 

In 1880 the capital invested in manufacturing 
was $1,232,839,070. 

In 1890 the capital invested in manufacturing 
was $2,900,735,884. 

In 1880 the number of employes was 1,301,388. 

In 1890 the number of employes was 2,251,134. 

In 1880 the wages earned were $501,905,778. 

In 1890 the wages earned were $1,221,170,454. 

In 1880 the value of the product was $2,711,570,- 
890. 

In 1890 the value of the product was $4,860,- 
286,837. 

"I am informed by the superintendent of the 
census that the omission of certain industries in 
1880, which are included in 1890, accounts in part 
for the remarkable increase shown. But, after mak- 



American Genealogy 389 

ing full allowance for differences of methods and 
deducting the returns for all industries not in- 
cluded in the census of 1880, there remains in the 
reports from these seventy-five cities an increase in 
the capital employed of $1,522,745,004, in the value 
of the products of $2,024,228,100, in wages earned 
of $977,949,929 and in the nmber of wage-earners 
employed of 856,020. The wage earnings not only- 
show an increased aggregate, but an increase per 
capita from $386 in 1880 to $547 in 1890, or 41.70 
per cent. 

"Another indication of the general prosperity 
of the country is found in the fact that the number 
of depositors in savings banks increased from 693,- 
870 in 1860, to 4,258,893 in 1890, an increase of 513 
per cent, and the amount of deposits from $149,- 
277,504 in 1860 to $1,524,844,506 in 1890, an increase 
of 921 per cent. In 1891 the amount of deposits in 
saving banks was $1,623,079,749. It is estimated that 
90 per cent of these deposits represented the sav- 
ings of wage earners. 

There never has been a time in our history when 
work was so abundant or when wages were as high, 
whether measured by the currency in which they 
are paid or by their power to supply the necessaries 
and comforts of life. 

"I believe the protective system * * * has 
been a mighty instrument for the development of 
our national wealth and a most powerful agency in 
protecting the homes of our workingmen from the 
invasion of want." 

Four years preceding this time, at the end of 
President Cleveland's first term of office, the s-ur- 



390 American Genealogy 

plus revenue of the Nation, over and above cur- 
rent liabilities, was over $13O;0'0O,O0O, and increasing 
at the rate of $11,33'5,000' a month; coming principally 
from the pockets of foreign manufacturers for the 
privilege of placing their goods in our market. 
Besides this we had $1, 900,000,000 in gold, silver and 
paper money at par in the United States, of which 
-$600,000,000 were in the National Treasury; indicat- 
ing such a condition of national prosperity that its 
magnitude staggered and bewildered the outgoing 
administration. Mr. Cleveland and his free trade 
friends attempted, thru the Mills bill, to engraft 
their English revenue principles upon the laws of 
the Republic; but failed for want of a Senate to 
support them. 

The party that called President Harrison to office 
in 1888 stood upon the following declaration in 
favor of protection: "We are uncompromisingly in 
favor of the American system of protection; we pro- 
test against its destruction as proposed by the Presi- 
dent (Cleveland) and his party. They serve the inter- 
est of Euorpe; we will support the interest of Amer- 
ica. We accept the issue and confidently appeal to 
the people for their judgment. The protective system 
must be maintained. Its abandonment has always 
been followed by general distaster to all interests 
except those of the usurer and the sheriff. We 
denounce the Mills bill as destructive to the general 
business, the labor and the farming interests of 
the country; and we heartily indorse the consistant 
and patriotic action of the Republican representa- 
tives in Congress in opposing its passage?" 

Upon that issue the Republicans were success- 



American Genealogy 391 

ful. They elected Harrison and for the first time 
since 1873 secured a majority in both houses of 
Congress. They called in the $130,000,000 surplus 
which Mr. Cleveland had distributed among favorej 
bankers and applied it to reducing the principal 
of the national debt. Thomas B. Reed took John G. 
Carlisle's place as Speaker of the House of Repre- 
sentatives, and Wm. McKinley took the place of 
R. Q. Mills as Chairman of the Committee on Ways 
and Means. The tariff and revenue laws were re- 
vised by the friends of the American system" of pro- 
tection. Internal revenue taxes were reduced over 
$10,000,000 and tariff taxes over $41,000,000: Duties 
were removed from everything that we could not 
produce ourselves; they remained unchanged on 
249 articles, were reduced on 190 and increased on 
only 115 articles scheduled in the McKinley bill 
in 1890. 

While this bill was pending before Congress 
the Cobden Club revenue reformers drew the darkest 
pictures of distress and evil that were sure to come 
to the Republic by its adoption. It was represented 
by them to our people as the erection of a Chinese 
wall that would shut o& America from the commerce 
and trade of the world; but the first year of its 
existence showed an increase in both foreign .and 
domestic trade greater than was ever before known 
in our history, and drew from the manufacturers 
of Europe a general protest and also over $99,000',- 
000 of their gold to pay us for the difference between 
what we had sold to and what we had bought of 
them in that year. 

The McKinley tariff went into effect only about 



392 American Geiiealoyy 

three weeks before the Congressional election of 
1890. American merchants in many places had fraud- 
ulently marked up their goods and charged it to 
the McKinley law. Labor was everywhere arrayed 
against capital and the American manufacturer was 
denounced as a national robber. There was never 
a time in our history when the English motto, 
divide and conquer, was so skillfully applied in 
American politics. The lower house of Congress 
past into the hands of revenue reformers amid the 
approving shouts of the tin-bucket brigades in our 
great cities, who were promist higher wages, cheaper 
clothing and dinner buckets. 

From the passage of the McKinley tariff till 
the second election of Mr. Cleveland the American 
air was kept redolent with the perfume of sweet 
promises to the laborer and the mechanic of greater 
wages, with cheaper dinner buckets, coats and 
blankets. Mr. Cleveland himself, Nov. 13, 1890, at 
the Columbus, Ohio, banquet joined in swelling the 
general chorus, saying: 

"We are not ashamed to confess ourselves 'in 
full sympathy with the demand for cheaper coats, 
and we are not disturbed by the hint that this 
seems 'necessarily to involve a cheaper man or 
woman under the coats.' When the promoter of 
a party measure which invades every home in the 
land with higher prices declares that cheap and 
nasty go together, and this whole system of cheap 
things is a badge of poverty, for cheap merchandise 
means cheap men, and cheap men mean a cheap 
country,' we indignantly repudiate such an inter- 
pretation of American sentiment. To attem t to 



American Genealogy 393 

reverse the current of true Americanism and dis- 
credit the most honorable sentiments belonging to 
American manhood were the disgraceful tasks of 
those who insulted our people by the announcement 
of the doctrine that to desire cheapness was to love 
nastiness, and to practice economy and frugality 
was un-American." 

Mr. Cleveland quoted Maj. McKinley and indig- 
nantly repudiated his sentiments. But after the 
people had voted for Mr, Cleveland's return to of- 
fice, with a Congress to support him, it was soon 
found that the system of cheap things was truly 
a badge of poverty, not only for the man under the 
cheap coat, but likewise for his country. 

Americans neither fear nor shun competition 
with the nations of the world in everything that 
tends to the betterment of humanity, but they do 
fear and will shun everything that tends to the 
degredation of man; or which tends to keep him in 
the grip of poverty and ignorance. The British 
system that requires the expenditure of $3.75 per 
capita to maintain an army for each 62 cents spent 
in maintaining schools for the education of their 
people, should find no favor in this country. 
Civilization will be better served by the American 
system which requires the expenditure of $1.35 for 
schools to each 30 cents that go to the army. 
The Aftermath. 

Within eight months after his election Mr. Cleve- 
land drew the following dismal picture of distress: 

*'The existence of an alarming and extraordinary 
business situation, involving the welfare and pros- 
perity of all our people, has constrained me to call 



394 American Genealogy 

ft 

together in extra session the people's representatives 
in Congress, to the end that, thru a wise and patriotic 
exercise of the legislative duty with which they 
solely are charged, present evils may be mitigated 
and dangers threatening the future may be averted. 

"Our unfortunate financial plight is not the re- 
sult of untoward events nor of conditions related 
to our natural resources; nor is it traceable to any 
of the afflictions which frequently check national 
growth and prosperity. With plenteous crops, with 
abundant promise of remunerative invitation to safe 
investment and with satisfactory assurance to bus- 
iness enterprise, suddenly financial distrust and fear 
have sprung upon every side. Numerous moneyed 
institutions have suspended because abundant assets 
were not immediately available to meet the demands 
of frightened depositors. Surviving corporations 
and individuals are content to keep in hand the 
money they are usually anxious to loan, and those 
engaged in legitimate business are surprised to 
find that the securities they offer for loans, tho 
heretofore satisfactory, are no longer accepted. 
Values supposed to be fixed are fast becoming 
conjectural, and loss and failure have invaded every 
branch of business." 

It is less than four years since President Har- 
rison and President Cleveland made their respective 
word-picture of the condition of our country. 
Eight months apart, and both truly drawn. What 
a wonderful change! Are the pictures forgotton? 
Will we forget them when we go to the polls on the 
third of November? A majority of the men who 
declaimed for cheap goods in 1892 are now found 



American Genealogy 395 

rendering the air with their screams for higher 
prices. Then it was free silver and dearer goods 
that are offered to cure all national ills. It was 
delusion then, it is deception now. The nloney issue 
is a fraud. 

Thirty years of national prosperity, under the 
shield of protection, has made that system more 
than an experiment with our people. It should he 
maintained with jealous care by the rich and the 
poor alike. It is, next to our system of general 
education, the best anchor to hold secure our ship 
of state in the political storms that may rise from 
the passions and disappointed ambitions of our 
politicians. 

In December, 1892, there was no question about 
the soundness of our money system. No man then 
questioned the disire of the president-elect, Mr. 
Cleveland, to maintain our paper and silver on a 
par with gold. Yet that did not save the business of 
the country. East and West, North and South, 
from going down with a crash even before he was 
inauguratated; nor save himself and party the mor- 
tification of stating the facts to the world over his 
own signature within four months after he had taken 
his seat as president, in a speical message calling 
Congress together, not by reason of the prosperity 
promist before his election on a platform for revenue 
only under the lead of the Cobden Club and its 
twelve British Ministers, but because, as stated in 
the message, sudden financial distrust and fear have 
sprung up on every side. Values supposed to be 
fixed are fast becoming conjectured, and loss and 
failure have invaded every branch of business." And 



396 American Genealogy 

he might have truthfully added, that a million of his 
countrymen who had been profitably employed on 
the day of his election were then out on the public 
highways seeking in vain for employment, while the 
shops and factories of Europe were busily engaged 
preparing goods for our markets under a tariff 
schedule drawn by the agents of the Cobden Club, 
which subsequently became known as the Wilson 
bill. Limited employment for labor and capital 
and a bankrupt treasury were the portions awarded 
America by the Cobden Club friends of Mr. Cleve- 
land since the vote of 1892. 

The people fully understood the true cause of 
their misfortunes when they went to the ballot- 
box in 1894 and sent Mr. Wilson, Mr. Bryan and 
those who acted with them into merited retirement 
from Congress. And had Mr. Cleveland been within 
reach of their votes he would have gone with all 
the others. In many of the states solid delegations 
were returned to Congress pledged to undo the 
evils of the Wilson bill. We were not surprised, 
therefore, to find Mr. Cleveland and those who had 
been condemned by the sweeping vote of 1894, seek- 
ing for some cover under which they could retire 
from the responsibility of causing the general ruin 
of their country's business, by a partial application 
of a system that would reduce the high standard 
of American labor to the low degrading level of 
Europe and Asia; but we were astonisht to see how 
readily the friends of protection allowed them to 
run away from such responsibility under cover of 
a free silver cloak, instead of tearing away the false 



American Genealogy 397 

covering and exposing their deformity to the people 
as was done 1894. 

After the vote of 1892 was declared American 
mills and factories stopt and banks commenct to 
suspend. Hundreds of thousands of laboring men 
were either thrown entirely out of employment or 
had their hours of labor and pay reduced. No man 
felt safe in doing business or knew what the future 
had in store for him. Curtailment and retrench- 
ment were everywhere the orders of the day. The 
only increase or expansion that was noticeable was 
found in the number of idle men which were crowd- 
ing the highways; and the number of free souphouses 
to keep them from starving. This condition con- 
tinued until after the condemnation vote of 1894 
drove the destruction breeders from Congress, which 
gave business men assurance that the great American 
people could be trusted to right the wrongs of 
shallow politicians in 1896. 

Since the vote of this year was announct showing 
the election of Major McKinley anxiety has been 
transferred from the business men and manufact 
urers of America to those of Europe. Increase and 
expansion are now the orders in America while 
curtailment and doubt reign in the shops and fac- 
tories of Europe. We do not rejoice over the mis- 
fortunes of other nations; but are gratified to- find 
relief from the distress that has been bearing so 
heavily upon our own. We have been for years 
furnishing homes to the opprest millions of other 
nations, and to not a few of their paupers, imbeciles 
and criminals. Wisdom tells us it is time to close 
our doors against the latter classes, while we con- 



398 American Genealogy 

tinue to welcome such of the former class as are 
moral and intelligent. 

The fatherhood of God and the brotherhood of 
man do not require us to degrade ourselves to the 
low level of those in Europe who can only be held 
in the line of rational duty to each other, as citizens, 
by the swords and bayonets of large armies. Our 
degredation as a people would only sink those of 
Europe to a lower plane than they now occupy, 
while our contined success will be, in the future 
as in the past, a stimulus to them to reach out for 
a higher standard of human government and a 
truer civilization; such as will bring them up to 
a level with American freedom,, where all may truly 
claim a fraternal fellowship under the fatherhood 
of God and the law of equality and justice. 
Growth of the American System. 

Washington, Hamilton and the federalists gener- 
ally favored a tariff for protection. Jefferson and 
Madison, the organizers and leaders of the old re- 
publicans, favored the principles of protection. The 
first democratic national convention held in 
America, by the friends of Andrew Jackson, de- 
clared in favor of protection, and the republican 
convention that nominated Lincoln approved the 
system. It was declared, by the great Clay and that 
superlative statesman, James G. Blaine, to be the 
true American system of taxation. It was 
abandoned in the interest of sectionalism by the 
men who brought on the rebellion. It was next 
taken up as a war measure by Justin S. Morrill, ot 
Vermont, and William D. Kelley, of Pennsylvania; 
but the full benefit of the system was neutearlized 



American Genealogy 399 

by the counter internal revenue system which pre- 
vailed during. and for many years subsequent to the 
war. Each reduction in the internal revenue taxes 
strengthened the protection afforded to our industry 
by the Morrill tariff of 1861. There were many 
crude porvisions in the Morrill schedules that could 
not be corrected w^ithout endangering the whole 
system, because of the bitter opposition of many 
leading members of Congress, both republican and 
democratic, encouraged by the false coloring given 
to the official reports of David A. Wells, the Com- 
missioner of Internal Revenue, who visited 
England just after the formation of the Cobden 
Club and returned with his opinions entirely changed 
from being a friend of the American system to that 
of its bitterest enemy. A position maintained by 
him at the present time as the leading American 
member of that club; the one whom we believe 
framed the Wilson bill for Mr. Cleveland before 
the meeting of Congress in 1893. And who took a 
leading part in framing the gold issue for democracy, 
as a blind to cover the evils growing out of their 
former work. 

During the many years of Wm. D. Kelley's 
leadership as a protectionist the colored statements 
of Mr. Wells constantly annoyed him. They were 
sent broadcast thru the farming communities of 
the West, and had such influence upon their mem- 
bers of Congress that they refused to send Mr. Kel- 
ley's speeches to their constituents even in Illinois, 
as shown by the following letter to us from Mr. 
Kelley: 



400 American Genealogy 

Washington, D. C, April 24, 1870. 
Michael Piggott, Quincy, 111. 

Dear Sir: — I send you herewith a copy of my 
speech of March 25th, addrest to the farmers of 
the West, and beg you to consider it and to let 
me know how many copies I may send you for dis 
tribution. The Illinois delegation, dissenting from 
my views, will not send it into your state, and if 
I wish to be heard by the farmers of Illinois, I 
must appeal to private agencies. I will send copies 
under my frank to any number of people whose 
address you will furnish me. 

Yours very truly, 

WM. D. KELLEV. 

Since the date of this letter the American system 
has enabled the Nation to pay off more than two- 
thirds of its great war debt, and allowed all branches 
of business to prosper till checkt by the vote of 
1892 favoring the British system. 

Maj. McKinley succeeded Mr. Kelley as the 
leading advocate and defender of the Ameri-an svs- 
tem in and out of Congress. Under his skillful 
leadership this system was brought to its greatest 
perfection by the bill that bore his name in 1890. 
When the Cobden Club vote of 1892 sent a whirl- 
wind of distress sweeping over every line of 
business in the country, leaving industrial ruin and 
dismay in its wake, everywhere the eyes of the peo- 
ple turned imploringly to Maj. McKinley, the 
champion of protection, for relief, and refused to 
be satisfied till his nomination and election were 
secured. 



American Genealogy 401 

While in 1870 no republican congressmen from 
Illinois could be found to distribute protection 
speeches among their constituents, every one 
elected to the next Congress is favorable to that 
system. 

At the Danger Line. 

The victory at the polls was a sweeping one, 
but the danger line has not been crost; it lies just 
in front of us, and its successful crossing will de- 
pend on the action of the new Congress. There must 
be no halting on the revision of the tariff. The 
advalorem evils of the Wilson bill must disappear. 
The interests of the American farmer, mechanic 
and laborer must have precedence - over those of 
Europe. They are the wealth producers, and the 
Nation's defenders in times of danger. 

The people must not go to sleep now on their 
rights. Our large cities are crowded witn the agents 
of foreign shops and factories who will attempt 
to hold our markets. The Cobden Club, with its 
corps of sixteen editorial writers, and holding con- 
tracts with more than one thousand newspapers to 
publish their productions, will be more active than 
ever in deluding our people with false promises and 
pictures of evil. 

When Mr. Wells was commissioner of internal 
revenue the manufacturers of ShefTield, England, 
: indly prepared a tariff schedule for him, which was 
submitted to Congress and exposed by Wm. D. 
Kelley of Philadelphia. It was admitted by Mr. 
Hooper of Jdoston, in the house of representatives 
at Washington, while in charge of the "coinage 
act" of 1873, since known as the "silver demonetiz- 



402 American Genealogy 

ing act," that the discordant measure was prepared 
by Earnest Seyd of London. 

The Silver Fraud. 
For more than twelve years the business of the 
Nation was done with paper money. Neither gold 
nor silver circulated among the people. The Act 
of 1873 stands alone as the colossal fraud of the nine- 
teenth century. Stolen from the people by Ernst 
Seyd, of London, an agent of our foreign bond- 
holders, who manipulated the law at the time the 
revenue clubs were forming and for the same pur- 
pose: to rob America of its wealth. When the 
silver bill was before Congress, April 5, 1872, Mr. 
Hooper, member of the Committee on Coinage, 
Weights, and Measures, who had charge of the 
measure, said that the bill had been prepared two 
years before; that it had the sanction of the Secre- 
tary of the Treasury and of Ernst Seyd, of London, 
a distinguisht bullionist, then in Washington, who 
did not take credit to themselves for the original 
preparation of the bill, tho they unanimously 
recommended its passage as necessary and 
expedient. The records do not show where or by 
whom the bill was prepared, but it is fair to pre- 
sume Mr. Seyd was its author. It was prepared two 
years before and did not become a law till February 
12, 1873. Mr. Hopper, in answer to a question from 
Mr. Holman, of Indian,a, silenct Congress by saying 
his bill made no changes in the minor coinage laws. 
That Congress, and even President Grant, who ap- 
proved the bill, did not know that silver was 
demonetized, is shown by subsequent statements of 
the President and leading members of both houses 



American Genealogy 403 

of Congress. Eight months after signing the bill, 
Grant said: "I confess to a desire to see a limited 
hoarding of money. But I want to see a hoarding 
of something that is a standard of value the world 
over. Silver is this." Senator Allison said: "The 
House of Representatives intended to coin both 
gold and silver, and intended to place both metals 
upon the French relation instead of our own, which 
was the true scientific position in reference to this 
question in 1873; but that the bill was afterwards 
'doctored,' by substituting the trade dollar of 420' 
grains for the standard dollar of 412^ grains, and 
failed to provide for coining the latter. Judge Kelly 
said: "Tho chairman of the Committee on Coin- 
age, I was ignorant of the fact that it would 
demonetize the silver dollar, or of its droping the 
silver dollars from our S3^stem of coins." Senator 
Beck said: "It never was understood by either 
house of Congress. I say that with full knowledge 
of the facts." Mr. Blaine, who presided at the 
time it past the House of Representatives,^ said he 
did not know its purpose. Joseph Cannon said the 
bill was not discust, "and neither members of Con- 
gress nor the people understood the scope of the 
measure." Senator Morgan said: "Did the people 
demonetize silver? Never! It cannot even be fairly 
said that Congress did it. It was done in a corner 
darkly. It was done at the instigation of the bond- 
holders and other money kings, who now with up- 
turned eyes deplore the wickedness we exhibit in 
asking the question even, who did the great wrong 
against the toiling millions of our people?" Senator 
Voorhees said: "When the twelfth day of February, 



404 American Genealogy 

1873, approacht the day of doom to the American 
dollar, the dollar of our fathers, how silent was 
the work of the enemy! Not a sound, not a word, 
or note of warning to the American people that 
their favorite coin was about to be destroyed as 
money; that the greatest financial revolution ot 
modern times was in contemplation and about to be 
accomplisht against their highest and dearest rights! 
Never since the foundation of the government has a 
law of such vital and tremendous importance, or, 
indeed, of any importance at all, crawled into oui 
statute books so furtively and noiselessly as this. 
Its enactment there was as completely unknown to 
the people and, indeed, to four-fifths of Congress 
itself, as the presence of a burglar in a house at 
midnight to its sleeping inmates. This was rendered 
possible partly because the clandestine movement 
was so utterly unexpected and partly from the 
nature of the bill in which it occurred." 
Republic vs. Empire. 
In 1870 Prof. Kirk, in Social Politics, said: 
"There are about 70,000 souls in the east end of 
London who must emigrate speedily or die. They 
are being shipt off as fast as charity and govern- 
ment can transport them to North America." * * * 
"In the vast hives of industry in Lancashire there 
are a greater number who m'ust emigrate or die. 
These are getting off as fast as they possibly can 
to Massachusetts to find full occupation in cot- 
ton. * * * It is important, too, to notice that 
by far the largest number of our emigrants to 
America go to the United States. In 1866 those to 
the 'colonies' were 13,255, while to the States they 



American Genealogy 405 

reached the high number of 161,000. It is, therefore, 
very clear that it is with America we have specially 
to do in considering the bearings of this vast and 
growing emigration. * * * An emigration from 
Britain to these states is not a going forth to subdue 
the w^ilds of the earth's surface, but to increase the 
population of large manufacturing centers." 

Why did those emigrants come to the Republic 
of Washington instead of going to Canada, New 
Zeland, Australia, India, Africa or other of the 
British colonies; where Cobden's political economy 
dominated, and where their citizenship might be 
maintained under a native flag? 

It was because the American Republic had re- 
cently shown to the whole world the inherent power 
of intelligent freemen under just and equal laws 
made and executed by themselves, or by their ser- 
vants. It was because in the crucible of civil war 
the patriotism of its citizens stood the severest test 
that had ever been applied to the strength of gov- 
ernment. It was because the nations of the earth 
with amazement saw more than a million volunteers 
rushing to arms from fields and factories in defense 
of freedom and humanity; forming an invincible 
army that was gentle and obedient in camp; just and 
patient on the march; brave and enduring in battle, 
and generous and forgiving in victory. Prompt in 
laying down as in taking up arms. When their 
work was done in the field of war they cheerfully 
returned as citizens to their fields and workshops 
of industry, where the same intelligence that saved 
the Republic in the contest of arms has gained in- 



406 American Genealogy 

dustrial victories, more renowned than any ever 
before won by the nations of the earth. 

From the ranks of that volunteer army the 
Republic has seven times chosen its Executive 
Officer. From there came also the men of civic 
wisdom who in the press, on the political rostrum 
and in the halls of Congress successfully contested 
and exposed the sophistries of the Cobden Club, 
and permanently placed in our legislative archives 
the American system of civic economy to stimulate 
and protect the industry of the farmer and the 
artisan. By means of which the Republic has given 
remunerative employment to its own poor, and took 
from the nations of Europe nearly fifteen millions 
of their people, including those 150,000 whom Prof. 
Kirk says were starving in London and Lancashire 
in 1870 and gave them constant employment and 
more cheerful homes than are enjoyed by those 
who toil in any other nation. — U. R. A. 

Trade With American Republics. 

While American commercialism has its face 
towards Asia looking for trade, it is neglecting 
trade that is closer and safer in the republics ot 
Central and South America. There is no reason why 
the South American Republics should continue to 
sell their exports to the United States and buy their 
imports from Europe, as they are doing. If the 
American people will drop their magpie nonsense 
of repeating what England has to say about the 
superiority of her so-called Anglo-Saxon race and 
the decadence and inferiority of the Latin race, 
they will find an open and wider road to the trade 
■ of the sister republics than they will find by in- 



American Genealogy 407 

suiting a naturally proud and extremely sensitive 
people. 

Most of the South American republics have in- 
creased many fold their populations since they 
gained their independence from Spain, and all hold 
vast unoccupied spaces that must in the near future 
draw immigration and contribute to their national 
wealth. At present few of the Republics have suf- 
ficient labor to till the soil or start manufactures. 

The free institutions of our Republic have been 
during the last century drawing the bulk of the 
emigration from Europe, but now our clamor for 
foreign labor is ended and our lands are virtually 
occupied. The most inviting field now for im- 
migrants is offered by the South American republics 
and that field will soon be occupied by hordes of 
people from over-crowded Europe who should be- 
come our friends as representatives of republican 
government; and will if our statesmen have the wis- 
dom to lay now the foundation for better commerc- 
ial relations, and silence the English echo of a dying 
Latin race — U and R America. 



408 American Genealogy 



CHAPTER XXI. 
THE LION PLAYING LAMB. 

During the American Civil War, when it was ex- 
pected that our republic would fail, Lord Salisbury 
told the world why England and America could 
not be friends, in the following words: "England 
and the northern states of America can never be 
true friends, for the simple reason, not merely be- 
cause the newspapers write at each other, or that 
there are prejudices on both sides, but because we 
are rivals; rivals politically, rivals commercially. We 
both aspire to the government of the seas. We are 
both manufacturing people, in every port, as in every 
court, we are rivals to each other." 

Mr. Seward, the American Secretary of State, in 
writing Mr. Adams, the American Minister in Lon- 
don, at the time Lord Salisbury gave his frank state- 
ment to the world, said: "It was manifest in the 
speeches and general tenor of popular discussions 
that neither the responsible ministers, nor the House 
of Commons, nor the people of Great Britian sym- 
pathized with the American Government and hoped, 
or even wisht for success; but on the contrary, the 
whole British nation desired and expected the fall 
of the republic' Again in 1863: He "perceived 
that the English press, with unamity, had at last 
confest that the sympathy and good wishes of the 
nation were with the insurgents and hoped for the 
failure of the union." Again, December 5, 1864: The 
desolation and devastation which the Civil War, pro- 



American Genealogy 4€9 

moted and protracted by British subjects, has spread 
thruout states which before were eminently pros- 
perous and happy.' And Mr. Adams, replying, said: 
J:j,ngland confidently hoped that the "Great Snake" 
(the republic) would be cut in halves and then in 
smaller pieces, so that it would never afterwards be 
dangerous. 

So long as England acted the part of an open 
enemy, America was in but little danger from her 
wily clubs, associations and leagues; but when she 
changed her system of attack in 1898, from open 
enmity to simulated friendship, she laid a founda- 
tion for grave dangers to the life of the American 
republic. When the Spanish-American War com- 
menct, British naval officers freely predicted the 
defeat of the American navy, because that was the 
wish of the British people. The British Ambassador 
at Washington, Lord Pauncefote, while professing 
friendship for his "kindred race" in America, 
proposed to other diplomats to unite Europe in a 
league against America. A perfidy both checkt and 
exposed by the German Ambassador. 

Just ten days after the signal destruction of the 
last Spanish fleet by America, while Lord Salisbury 
was Premier of England, Pauncefote, Ambassador 
at Washington, and John Hay, American Ambas- 
sador at London; Cecil Rhodes and Joseph Cham- 
berlain in consultation with the Prince of Wales 
later Edward VIL, on plans for the destruction 
of the Boer republic, the British government, in 
spired by Rhodes and Chamberlain, made a new 
tack in dealing with America. 

This new tack is the most perfidious of all that 



410 American Genealogy 

England has made against America, because it_ at- 
tempts to cover the enmity of one hundred and 
twenty-two years with a cloak of friendship, in order 
to gain a closer position to strike at the heart of 
the Republic by a reunion with England. 

To accomplish this reunion the American Repub- 
lic must be undermined and destroyed. To this end 
all the ill-gotten wealth' secured by Cecil Rhodes in 
Africa has been devoted by the provisions of his 
will, in the drafting of which W. T. Stead says 
he aided; both having from yo'Uth, held views in 
common on the subject. The principal means 
adopted, and provided for in Rhodes' will, is the 
education of American youths at Oxford, England, 
in British methods and in touch with the sons of 
privilege. One student from each state and terri- 
tory are selected annually. Each scholarship has a 
yearly value of $1,500, and tenable for three years. 
They are offered at Oxford, to enable the students 
"to meet Englishmen, to work with them, to know 
them and be known by them, to get the English 
point of view, the Oxford point of view, that Anglo- 
Saxon might know Anglo-Saxon. 

The London dispatches of December 24, 1906, 
told us that Mr. J^ryce hastened to Washington to 
arrange for a joint policy, at the meeting of the 
Hague in May by England, France and America. 
There has not been an inter-national question raised, 
since the Anglo-American League was organized, 
that England did not dictate the policy of America, 
by announcing it in advance from London, as if 
we were already a subject nation. 

It was so in the open-door question, in the 



American Genealogy 411 

Boer War, in the Russo-Japan War, on the Morocco 
question, and now in the Congo matter and the 
meeting of the Hague. 

The London dispatches also told us that Mr. 
Bryce is expected to break the friendship existing 
between President Roosevelt and the German Am- 
bassador at Washington, 

In the American Monthly Review of Reviews of 
February, 1907, Mr. Stead had an article, preparing 
the mental field of America for the seed which is 
expected to be garnered by Mr. Bryce, in which he 
says: "When Cecil Rhodes indulged in day dreams 
of things that might have been but for the fatal 
folly of the German George, he used to say that if 
the unity of the English-speaking race had not been 
broken up, the federal parliament of the race would 
have met alternately, five years at Washington and 
five years at London." He then tells us that to 
eliminate that mischief Edward VII sends James 
Bryce to America, not as a diplomat, but as a states- 
man of cabinet rank, to represent the unity of the 
English-speaking race. That Americans are not 
foreigners, but kinsmen, to be dealt with in the 
future, not thru the ordinary channels of ambas 
sodors, but thru the intermediary of a cabinet min- 
ister and privy counsellor. That to inaugurate such 
a departure no better choice than that of Mr. Bryce 
could have been made. That its significance is 
recognized at Berlin, Paris and St. Petersburg as 
favoring international peace. That the one great 
permanent obstacle between a frank and friendly 
understanding between the emprie and the republic, 
has been the natural, but deplorable, animosity felt 



412 American Genealogy 

by the sons of the Irish race toward the state which 
to them is the embodiment of foreign conquest. 
That every British Ambassador hitherto appointed 
to Washington, has been regarded by the Irish in 
America as an emissary of a hostile power. They 
grudged his success, they thwarted his policy, and 
they would have regarded themselves as lacking 
in the true spirit of Irish patriotism if they did not 
do everything, whenever, wherever and however they 
could, to counteract his efforts for the promotion of 
Anglo-American fraternity. 

He then says: We have every reason to hope 
that the appointment of Mr. Bryce will mark the 
end of this unhappy estrangement; that he is a home 
ruler, and the son of an Irish mother, born in 
Ireland. That among liberal statesmen, Mr. Bryce 
is the most pronounced in favor of a colonial em- 
pire. That he visited South Africa just before the 
Jameson raid, and did his utmost in his book, 
"Impressions of South Africa," to awaken and eri- 
lighten the public at home as to the value of our 
South African dominions.'' 

It is to be hoped that Mr. Bryce's visit to our 
Republic will not leave behind it the destruction 
which followed his visit to South Africa. The 
American jewel, cut from the crown of George III, 
by the sword of George Washington, is much more 
valuable to England than the diamonds and gold 
of South Africa. We are not surprised to see Ed- 
ward VII. send his smoothest man to recover its 
possession; but we will be surprised if his Irish- 
blarney wins Americans of Irish blood from their 
allegiance to a Republic that has sheltered their 



American Genealogy 413 

race from the despotism of England. Many angels, 
no doubt, have been born in Ireland, and James 
Bryce may be one with gilded wings disguised by 
the toggery of a British ambassador, but "the sons 
of the Irish race" will regard him as representing 
the embodiment of a foreign power, that never did 
a friendly act, nor thot an honest, friendly sen- 
timent for America, or for the Irish race. 
A British Farewell. 
The Anglo-American league and the Pilgrim 
club, of London, united in giving a farewell dinner 
to James Bryce on the evening of February 6, 1907. 
Among the guests, as at the organization of the 
Anglo-American league of 1898, were prominent 
members of the government and of both houses of 
parliament, representatives of the army and navy, 
heads of churches and universities, the mayors of 
cities, men of letters and of business, to bid Mr. 
Bryce a Godspeed in the work that is expected from 
his diplomacy in America. 

The man of the evening was not Mr. Bryce, 
but the American snob, Whitelaw Reid, who, in 
proposing the health of Mr. . Bryce, said: The 
United States and Great Britain are two sister pow- 
ers, with the same blood, the same language, the 
same ideals, the same ambition, and both working 
to a common end; for which he was cheered to the 
echo. Referring to the pride with which the 
countrymen of Mr. Bryce saw him set forth on his 
new duties, he said: That the good will of the hour 
will not create any illusions as to the nature of those 
duties. That Mr. Bryce knows perfectly, none 
better, that he is sent, first, to look scrupulously 



414 American Genealogy 

after the interest of his own country; but next he 
knows that those interests in his country, as in 
ours, are best promoted by keeping the peace. There 
has never been a time when the two peoples were so 
glad to be friends, or when they looked with such 
impatience on the idea of permitting anything to 
prevent it. 

Mr. Bryce said: That he sometimes wondered 
if, whether in going to the western hemisphere, he 
was not going to another and better world. He 
thanked the American ambassador for the good 
auguries with which he cheered him on in under- 
taking a new and responsible task. The United 
States has grown so great it needs no longer to 
be self-assertive, as a century ago. Having be- 
come the largest and wealthiest among civiHzed 
communities, it is respected everywhere and knows 
it. That England was proud of having such a child 
as America, and the Americans are proud that the 
earlier achievements of Great Britain, in which they 
shared, have been sustained since the separation. 
This is the sentiment of pride and brotherhood that 
the English envoy is required to represent in the 
United States. Never has the spirit of peace been 
more conspicuously the ruling spirit of both peo- 
ples." 

It is remarkable how meekly England is always 
following her spirit of peace. We preseume it was 
that spirit, and not her other spirit, burning with 
a desire for land and diamonds, that sent James 
Bryce to South Africa, just before the Jameson 
Raid, to do his utmost in awakening and enlighten- 
ing the British angels of peace at home as to the 



American Genealogy 415 

value of their South African dominions; and enabled 
England to cover that country with the blood of the 
Boers; and herself, her army, and her civilization 
with eternal disgrace. Is it that, or the other spirit. 
that keeps her in India, and sent her warships with 
the opium trade to China? Was it that, or the other 
spirit, that fanned into a blaze the war spirits of 
Japan and Russia, and is now building seven dread - 
naughts to be added to her own overgrown navy? 
Is it her spirit of peace that keeps her London 
factory of mendacity, and its branches thruout the 
world, all busy creating strife among the nations, 
especially Germany and America, and sends Mr. 
Bryce to Washington, with instructions to break 
the friendship existing between President Roosevelt 
and the German ambassador? Was it the spirit of 
peace that caused Mr. Bryce lately to advise America 
not to increase her navy, while, as a cabinet minister 
and a member of the privy council, he granted the 
funds to Edward VII to build those dreadnaughts? 

Was it that spirit that inspired Cecil Rhodes, in 
1898, to organize the Anglo-American league, with 
James Bryce as president, and, in 1899, to advise 
America to hold the Philippines and go on in her 
work of conquest until she controlled alt the 
American hemisphere, except Canada? And induced 
himself to leave all his wealth to educate American 
youths at Oxford to betray their country and erect 
on the runis of the Republic an English-speaking 
empire?" 

The American Commonwealth. 

The friends of Mr. Bryce claim much credit for 
him as being the author of "The American Common- 



416 American Genealogy 

wealth;" as being fair to America; much fairer than 
any other English writer has been. Yet he tells the 
world that Americans have no theory of their state; 
that its dignity has vanisht; that it is less than the 
individual who lives under it; that the State is 
but a name for the legislative and administrative 
machinery, whereby certain business of the inhab- 
itants is dispatcht; that it has no morp conscience, 
nor moral mission, or title of awe and respect, than 
ft commercial company working a railroad or a 
mine. Such is the opinion of the American govern- 
ment held by the fairest of English writers. 
Matthew Arnold, another of the fair Englishmen, 
says that America is filled with an unredeemed and 
irredeemable middle class. While this was not set 
down to the credit of America, no higher nor more 
hopeful compliment could be paid to our future. 
The hope of the world is in the hands of its middle 
class. The "London Times," the mouth of the 
British government, in an editorial in 1876, said: 
"We can not congratulate ourselves that so corrupt 
a government as that of the United States exists 
upon the earth." In the eyes of English writers, 
Americans are merely a body composed of the 
middle class, with neither a conscience, nor a moral 
mission, nor awe or respect for their system of 
government no more than for a commercial company 
working a railroad or a mine. No lower estimate 
could be given af a people in a civilized government. 
But what can Americans expect from men wlio find 
merit only in basely fawning before kings, queens 
and so-called nobles? Before 1776 America had 
taken from England the best of her people, and in 



American Genealogy 417 

1783 unloaded her own scrubs, as Tories, on 
England. The most patriotic men and women in 
the world are those of America with combined Celtic 
and Teutonic blood. The "hyfenated Americans" 
who are standing for the honor of the Republic 
aganist English schemes to involve us as her aids 
in the war of 1914 which promises to knell her doom; 
they are the brightest, mentally and morally the 
purest. We believe that the expressions of the 
"London Times," and of Bryce, and of Arnold, 
in 1876, the year that Americans were everywhere 
celebrating the first centenial of their independence 
from British despotism represented the honest sen- 
timent of the English people, because they were 
in line with those which English writers had been 
expressing about Americans for a hundred years. 
But we cannot believe that those exprest by Mr. 
Bryce at the Pilgrim Dinner in London on February 
6, 1907, were honest, because they contradicted a 
well establisht record of British ill-will and 
jealousy. — U. and R. America. 

Mining and Sapping. 

In August, 1898, the Anglo-American league 
promptly entered upon its work of deluding Ameri- 
can statesmen. John Hay was transferred from 
London to Washington as the greatest diplomat 
of the age, to be the American Secretary of State, 
close to the ear of Lord Paucefote, the British 
ambassador. Lord Beresford soon followed Mr. 
Hay, not direct, but by way of India, China and 
Japan, requiring from September, 1898, to January 
to lay his diplomatic pipes in China and Japan, 
reaching Washington February 16, 1899, where he 



418 American Genealogy 

delivered the British open door policy to tne keep- 
ing of Mr. Hay, as purel}^ an American enterprise. 
He also left instructions to watch Germany, France 
and Russia, and when it might become necessary 
for England and America to say STAND BACK. 
It was Beresford who first suggested that the 
words "friendly understanding" be used instead of 
''alliance," which smacks too much of treaty ties, 
and hoped he would eventually see closer ties be- 
tween the two Anglo-Saxon nations. 

Cecil Rhodes, from board of a Hapsburg steamer 
on the Mediterranean while returning to his work 
of destruction in Africa, on March 2, 1899, advised 
America, thru the Associated Press, to hold the 
Phillipines, and go on in her work of conquest until 
she controlled all the American hemisphere, except 
Canada. And not to fear other powers while 
England and America stood together and maintained 
their present understanding, which was practically 
an alliance that no foreign powers would dare 
menace. 

Immediately after Whitelaw Reid organized the 
New York branch of the league, he was selected as 
the American Peace Commissioner to Paris, where, 
following Rhodes' advice, he turned America from 
the ideals of Washington to those of George III. 
About the same time Lyman Abbott, second to 
Reid on the New York list of members, was reported 
in the press as saying that the political maxims of 
Washington and our early patriots had lost their 
meaning; that the Republic had outgrown the ideals 
of 1776, which were glittering generalities long since 
abandoned by thotful men as relics of an exploded 



American Genealogy 419 

philosophy, unworthy of reverence. It was the 
principles of the league that sent Mr. Hay's son 
as a pro-British consul to the Boer Republics, and 
caused Whitelaw Reid, in the name of America, to 
congratulate England on her first victory over the 
Boers; and for his wife to lead the women of New 
York in equipping the hospital ship Maine for 
British use against the Boers, and then donate it 
to the admirality of England. It was to promote 
league work that British officers, in 1906, met with 
American snobs at Pilgrim dinners in London, New 
York and Ottawa, to say to other nations, un- 
disputed, as Earl Grey did, that England and 
America are now linked together as joint trustees 
of an Anglo-Saxon civilization, traveling hand in 
hand and shoulder to shoulder in the development 
and attainment of common ideals. Wilford Laurier, 
premier of Canada, was in line with the work when 
he said in Ottawa, at a dinner given to Andrew 
Carnegie, that it was more than a misfortune, it 
was a crime, that there was a separation between 
the British mother-country and her first American 
colonies, now the United States. That he had al- 
ways hoped for the time of a reunion; how it 
would come he did not know, but come it would, he 
was sure. And Mr. Carnegie was in line when 
replying he declared himself a race-imperialist, and 
suggested the mode of reunion by annexing the 
United States to Canada; then with their revered 
mother-land, become once more a great nation, as 
they were before. 

During the feasting, drinking and gushing of the 
simulating friends in America and Canada., their co- 



420 American Genealogy 

workers in England were not idle. The following, 
evidently by Mr. Stead, appeared in the London 
magazine, "Truth:" "Twenty years ago the English 
hated everything American. We now think 
altogether differently. The American woman is 
the pattern upon which our women are being re- 
modeled; the American man has wholly altered our 
character and that of our business. British institu- 
tions are being reconstructed in accordance with 
those of the United States." It would be diffcult 
to concentrate more falsehood in as few words, with 
a single grain of truth: that England hated every- 
thing American twenty years ago. We have the 
evidence of Bishop Potter and of late events in 
Jamaica that the old hatred still exists, and that 
there never was a real act of friendship entertaiVied 
by England for America, and never can be. Our 
civic systems antagonize in all departments. 
Neither country can adopt the civic system of the 
other without destroying its own. 

British Mendacity. 

When turning America in 189&, at what England 
called the "Parting of the Ways," English diplomats 
filled the American press with all sorts of lying 
reports about what other nations were going to do 
in America. A press dispatch was placed on the 
wires at San Francisco, Feb. 27, 1899, while the 
Paris Treaty of Peace was before congress, telling 
Americans that Germany recognized the fact that 
the only hope of continental Europe lay in striking 
one determined blow that would forever discourage 
the expansion policy of America, and that the fleets 
of Germany, Russia and France were then preparing 



American Genealogy 421 

to take possession of the Philippines. This was 
mental food prepared by British diplomats for the 
American mind, the kind for which the firm of Hay, 
Reid and Abbott hungered and assimilated. It was 
afterwards shown by the German Ambassador, at 
Washington, that the substance of this dispatch 
was in the British proposal of Lord Pauncefote to 
unite Europe in a league against America. The 
exposure killed the British Ambassador, but not the 
system of mendacity behind him in London, be- 
cause England acts on the idea that America 
forgets today what happened yesterday. 

In November, 1902, the London press cautioned 
America against the dangers of its German element. 
That it was liable at some near day to make itself 
felt in opposition to the Monroe Doctrine in the 
interest of Germany. The Spectator told us that 
the German government had instructed its ambassa- 
dor at Washington to assume charge of the German- 
American press, and make the Staats Zeitung, of 
New York, his official organ in cultivating anti- 
American sentiments. But naively suggested that 
America was quite able to look after itself without 
any prompting. That President Roosevelt and the 
able statesmen in his cabinet, Mr. Hay and Mir. 
Root, have taken the measure of the Kaiser and 
the German policy generally. The London Times 
told us not to blind ourselves to the serious menace 
which this German movement, to create in our midst 
a formidable alien factor, drawing inspiration from 
abroad, offers to the future domestic peace of the 
Republic. That the visit of Prince Henry and the 
gift of the statue of Frederick the Great, to be 



422 American Genealogy 

erected in Washington, were for the purpose of con- 
solidating sentiments, which will unite German- 
Americans with the political, social and material 
interests of their father-land, and hold America as 
an intellectual province of the German Empire, and 
that some day when a difference may arise on the 
practical application of the Monroe Doctrine, the 
German-American vote may turn the scale and 
decide the policy of the Republic. 

Among true Americans there never was any 
doubt about the friendship and continued good will 
of Germany and its people for America. Contrast 
the statements of Mr. Seward and Minister Adams, 
heretofore referred to as to the general enmity of 
England and its people during our Civil War, with 
the following correspondence between Secretary 
Seward and Norman B. Judd, our minister at Ber- 
lin, as to the sentiment in Germany. Mr. Judd 
said: There is no doubt of the friendly feelings of 
the Prussian government towards the government 
of the United States and its desire that the rebellion 
should be subdued. Mr. Seward replying, said: 
The king and people of Prussia have dealt with us 
in good faith and great friendship -during the severe 
trials thru which we have been passing. And, 
referring to Baron Von Gerolt, the Prussian Minister 
at Washington, said: He has been a firm, frank 
and hopeful friend of this government and country. 
When the war was over, April 27, 1865, all the 
members of the Prussian House of Deputies, over 
two hundred and sixty in number, united in an 
address to Minister Judd, in which, among other 
things, they said: "Sir, living among us you are a 



American Genealogy 423 

witness to the heartfelt sympathy which this people 
have ever preserved for the people of the United 
Slates during this long and severe conflict. You 
are aware that Germany has looked with pride and 
joy on the thousands of her sons who in this struggle 
have placed themselves on the side of law and 
right. You have seen with what joy the victories 
of the union have been hailed, and how confident 
our faith in the final triumph of the great cause of 
the restoration of the union in all its greatness has 
ever been, even in the midst of adversity." 

Again after the Spanish-American War, when 
England attempted to shift from her own shoulders 
to those of Germany, the infamy of her efforts 
to unite Europe in a league against America, our 
ambassador at Berlin, Andrew D. White, at a 
farewell banquet, said: "During the life and death 
struggle of the American union, Germany was the 
nation, which thruout all classes' of society, took 
the side of the Union. Everywhere else in Europe 
hostile feelings were exprest and malignant prophe- 
sies were made. Germany understood the deep 
meaning of the contest and gave its aid thru 
sympathy with the union." — U. R. A. 

In 1915, the American Republic has in its 
schools, more than twenty-five millions of its youths, 
ranging in age from five to eighteen years, at the 
threshold of their primary schools, all were given 
books labled "English" instead of "American," 
generally with some history applauding British ag- 
gression in India, China and Africa, as civilizing 
enterprises. Then in spite of our American Smelting- 
Pot, we wonder why an American school-book pub- 



424 American Genealogy 

Usher, serving as ambassador to England, should 
so forget the honor and prestige of his country, as 
to say to British lords and flunkies that, "in spite 
of the great fusion of races, and the great contribu- 
tions which other nations have made to our one 
hundred millions of people and our incalculable 
wealth, we are yet English led and English ruled, 
and happy in building the Panama Canal and low- 
ering our tariff to please them." 

There are far reaching objects with more enmity 
than love in the late manifestations of British friend- 
ship for America, their end will be like the traditional 
love of the wolf for the lamb, unless the American 
lamb, in the future as in the past, prove wiser than 
the British wolf. 

In July, 1904, we learned from a series of papers 
by William T. Stead in the Saturday Evening Post, 
that Lord Milnor, who assisted England in the de- 
struction of the Boer Republics "was not an 
Englishman, but a German — a son of a professor 
at the Stuttgart University, where only Germans are 
eligible to teach, and of an Irish lady whom he 
married in Germany, where their son was born, 
registered and christened, and where he received 
his early schooling in the German language, but 
later was sent to Oxford, England, to complete his 
education, where he drank in at every pore, its 
subtle influence." May we not infer that the 
Oxford influence on Alfred Milnor, gave Cecil 
Rhodes the impluse to devote his wealth to com- 
plete at Oxford the education of advanct studeii:s 
from American Universities in a three year's fin- 
ishing course among the sons of privilege, hoping 



American Genealogy 425 

to send them back as British aids in establishing an 
English-speaking Empire on the ruins of the 
American Republic. 

We have now, several of those Oxfordized 
Americans in our schools and diplomatic service 
betraying their country and giving the British spirit 
of conquest to all matters within their influence. 
They are the nucleous around which the English- 
Speaking Imperialists and New England pilgrims 
are rallying for a reunion with the British Empire; 
and can be defeated only by the united action of 
American-Speaking men and women, imbued with 
the spirit of 1776. 

The Rocord-Herald of October 10, 1905, told 
us that the following Cecil Rhodes graduates of 
Oxford are now in the faculties of American col- 
leges; 

R. T. Scholz of Wisconsin at the University of 
California. 

E. W. Murray of Kansas at University of Kansas. 
J. A. Brown of New Hampshire and Paul Nixon 

of Connecticut at Dartmouth. 

F. H. Forbes of Massachusetts at Harvard. 

R. L. Henry of Illinois, University of Louisiana. 

R. P. Brooks of Georgia, University of Georgie. 

Neil . Carothers of Arkansas, University of 
Arkansas. 

J. M. Johanson, Washington and H. B. Denmore, 
Oregon, University of Washington. 

S. R. Ashby, Texas, University of Texas. 

F. Aydelotte, Indiana, University of Indiana. 

C. D. Mahaffie, Oklahoma, Princeton. 

R. K. Hack, Massachusetts, Williams. 



426 American Genealogy 

S. E. Elliot, Missouri, University of Oregon. 

S. C. Tucker-Brooke, West Virginia, Cornell. 

Fellowships in American colleges are held by 
the following Rhodes scholars who graduated from 
Oxford. 

H. Hinds of North Dakota and C. F. Foster of 
Idaho at the University of Chicago; S. K. Hornbeck 
of Colorado, B. B. Wallace of Minnesota, B. E. 
Schmitt of Tennessee and H. H. Holt of Vermont 
at the University of Wisconsin; T. B. Bell of New 
Mexico at Columbia University, New York." 

More than one hundred and ninety have returned 
since 1908. Where are they now? Are they with 
Page in London and with Bryan in Washington 
assisting in ruling America to please Sir Edward 
Grey and George V, aiding the one hundred and 
twenty-five other British subjects in our Consular 
and Diplomatic Service? Or have they been 
assigned to the American press to abuse German- 
Americans as hyfenated citizens? 



American Genealogy 427 



CHAPTER XXII. 
THE ANGLO-AMERICAN LEAGUE. 

The American Republic is the marvel of the 
world: from its cradle in 1776 to the end of the 
Spanish war it has been a giant among the nations 
of the earth. Its beneficent example in placing all 
on an equality before the law, and its ways of 
peace, industry and education have elevated the 
world's standard of civilization. It has encouraged 
humanity everywhere to struggle for recognition 
in the civic affairs of men. The grand maxims 
given to the world in its Declaration of Independence 
from the despotism of George III have drawn from 
the best tribes of the earth twenty millions of liberty- 
loving and enterprising people who assimilated with 
those of the early patriots and now dominate the 
western hemisphere from the Atlantic to the 
Pacific, and from the lakes of the north to the 
Caribean Sea. A vast continent which 125 years ago, 
excepting a narrow strip sparsly settled on the 
Atlantic, was overrun by ferocious beasts and savage 
tribes of men, but now redeemed by a new civiliza- 
tion and occupied by great prosperous cities, bee- 
hives of industry in the garden of the world, the 
Eden and refuge of humanity, guarded by a new 
vigorous race which history will glorify as American. 

It required seven years of war to write in the 
history of the world the political maxims which 
removed from the British Crown its brightest 
jewel — ^America — and dedicate a continent, disen- 
throlled and purified, to the services of humanity. 



428 American Genealogy 

as its only shrine of freedom under a higher and 
broader civilization. The recoverey of this lost 
jewel and destruction of this shrine have been a 
burning desire on the British political altar from the 
peace of 1783 to the present moment. It often burns 
into a flame, then subsides to an ember, but never 
goes entirely out. During the "Open Door" days 
of the old Confederacy it burned brightly while de- 
stroying the industry, commerce and harmony of 
the young states. It blazed into a roar in the war 
of 1812 and illumniated the world's seas with our 
burning commerce in 1861-5. It warmed and stim- 
ulated the purpose of the Cobden Club in its vicious 
onslaught on our industry from 1866 to 1896, and 
now brings into being a simulating band of friends 
called the Anglo-American League which was or- 
ganized at Stafford House, London, July 13, 1898, 
less than ten days after Dewey and Schley had 
destroyed the Spanish fleets. 

This new league, like the Cobden Club, is simply 
the British Government under a mask. 

We take the following editorial from a prominent 
weekly paper controlled by a Scotch-Irishman to 
show how the treasonable work of this league is 
being done by men claiming to be American citizens. 

"We have come to the parting of the ways and 
must decide whether we are to continue following 
Washington's advice or accept England's implied 
offer to form an Anglo-American alliance. This 
is a serious and difficult question to decide. Our 
inborn sentiment of freedom draws one way, and 
manifest duty another. The war in which we are 
now engaged is giving us a broader view of our 



American Genealogy 429 

position among the nations. While it is giving 
us an opportunity to demonstrate our strength, it 
is also showing us who our friends and enemies are. 
And is doing the same for other nations. It is 
proving that a belligerent racial feeling exists be- 
tween the nations. The Anglo-Saxons are on one 
side and the Latins on the other, while the Slavs 
form a less demonstrative third, more or less op- 
posed to the other two. In this new vision the 
work of the hand of destiny pointing out to us a 
possible future of greater grandeur for the race? 
Is it according to the eternal fitness of things that 
the two great Anglo-Saxon nations are to join 
hands in the work of letting the light of an advanct 
civilization break thru the gloom of superstition 
and bigotry that now enshrouds the Latins and 
the Slavs? Is there to be a great racial war in 
which the Latin nations are to give way to more 
democratic and enlightened forms of government? 
Considering the immediate present, if we are to 
continue the policy our government is now pursuing 
it will be highly necessary that we form an alliance 
with Great Britain. Without the moral and material 
support of the latter, we cannot hope to carry on 
a war with European nations that will involve the 
acquiring and holding of territory in distant waters. 
We must be friendly with Great Britain or remain 
at home. The universal cry for intervention in the 
Cuban affair has demonstrated effectually that our 
people are not content to maintain a stay at home 
policy. The ultimate result must then be an alliance 
with Great Britain. While such an alliance between 



430 American Genealogy 

these two nations would be so powerful as to 
maintain a peace policy among the nations." . 

Elwyn A. Barron, the London special correspon- 
dent of the Times-Herald, under date of March 10, 
sent the following to his paper: 

"A gentleman, who is perhaps more authoritive 
in literature than in politics, has said to me how 
much a pity he thinks it that circumstances do not 
yet permit the United States to be included in a 
concert of great powers for the peaceful govern- 
ment of the world. Said he: 'Were the United 
States politically and commercially interested in 
this so-called eastern question, its perfect settle- 
ment in accordance with the highest demands of 
civilization would be a matter of but a few months. 
x:,xcellent as is the mind-our-own-business policy 
of the United States as a purely domestic virtue, it 
withdraws from universal interest what could be a 
most important, vital influence. That attitude must 
be changed eventually, and the sooner that change 
is effected the better will the result be to civilization. 
A very great step in that direction- will be taken 
if the congress of the United States ratifies the 
Anglo-American treaty. That would kad to English 
and American co-operation along lines now scarcely 
dreamed of, and for the accomplishment of pur- 
poses now only contemplated by those clear 
previsionaries whom the merely plodding^ world 
styles dreamers. Should England and America 
earnestly and loyally unite in a political bond the 
government systems of the world would be 
revolutionized and harmonized in less than fifty 
years. The obstacle in the way to such a desirable 



American Genealogy 431 

consummation is the personal ambition of petty 
politicians and self-seekers. And that is really a 
tremendous obstacle, one sufficiently great, I fear, 
to prevent such a working alliance ever being ef- 
fected.' "?— U. R. A. 

Alliance! And for What! 
(By Joaquin Miller) 
Alliance! And with whom? For what? 

Comes there the skin-clad Vandal down 
From Danube's wilds with vengeance hot? 

Comes Turk with torch to sack the town? 
And wake the world with battle-shot? 

Come wild beasts loosened from the lair? 
No, No! Right fair blue Danube sweeps; 

No, No! There's something more than this — 
Or Judas' kiss? Or Serpent's hiss? 

There's mischief in the air! 

Alliance! And with whom? For what? 

Did we not bear a hundred years 
Of England's hate, hot battle-shot. 

Blent, ever blent, with scorn and jeers? 
And we survived it, did we not? 

We bore her hate, let's try to bear 
Her love; but watch her, and beware! 

Beware the Greek with gifts and fair, 
Kind promises and courtly praise, 

Beware the serpent's subtle ways — 
There's mischief in the air! 

Alliance! And for what? With whom? 

She burned our Freedom's Fane. She spat 
Vile venom on the sacred tomb 



432 American Genealogy 

Of Washington; the while she sat 
High throned, fat fed, and safe at home, 

And bade slaves hound and burn and slay, 
Just as in Africa yesterday; 

Just as she wo'uld, will, when she dare, 
Send sword and torch, and once again 

Raze to the dust Freedom's Fane — 
There's mischief in the air! 

Alliance! Twice with sword and flame; 

Alliance! Thrice with craft and fraud; 
And now she comes in Freedom's name. 

In Freedom's name? The name of God! 
Go to — the Boers. For shame, for shame, 

With wedge of gold you split us twain, 
Then launched your bloodhounds on the main; 

But now, my lords, so soft, so fair — 
How long would this a-lie-ance last? 

Just long enough to tie us fast — 
Then music in the air!!! 



America stood among the nations of the earth 
without a peer as the honored home of" freeman, 
July 4, 1898; her one hundred and twenty-second 
anniversary as an independent nation. She had 
grown Trom a weak, discordant confederacy uf 
thirteen states covering a mere fringe of an un- 
developed country along the Atlantic Coasr with a 
population of less than three millions to a mighty 
Republic o^ forty-six states and two organi^.cd ter- 
ritories besides Alaska; extending from the Atlantic 
to the Pacific and from the Gulf of Mexico to the 
Lakes of the North, with hQ<- left arm extending 



American Genealogy 433 

far beyond the lakes to the shores of the frozen seas 
of the Arctic circle; and with a population of nearly 
ninety millions. She had just past thru a success- 
ful war to free a neighboring people f-om despotism 
with her own sons — North and Sou< It— proudly 
marching home from victory under the flag of 
Washington; as did their patriotic fathers in the 
early days of American glory. 

America was still the Republic of Washington 
as pure a creation of the Spiritual God of Creation, 
as any earthly institution that ever existed for the 
benefit of man. The nation witii whom America 
was then contending had been formerly a friend 
and never a deceitful enemy. Of this glorious 
anniversary of her independence America had only 
one of the nations as a bitter, unrelenting enemy and 
that was England, whose naval and military officers 
predicted defeat when the war with Spam com- 
menced. 

England in two wars, and by financially abbet- 
ting a great civil war, had completely failed to de- 
stroy the liberty of America. Fearing that another 
attempt would annihilate British influence on the 
Western Continent and make republics of Australia 
and Canada both growing restless unuci foreign 
masters; the London government adopted a safer 
method than war to dispose of the "great snake." 
Instead of cutting it in two and then into smaller 
pieces as was the British purpose in financing the 
civil war it must now become by a friendly under- 
standing, "stronger than a written treaty," a tail 
to the British lion. 
■ The first move in this delectable campaign was 



434 American Genealogy 

assigned by the pow€rs in London to Lord Beres- 
ford, Rear-Admiral of the British Navy who made 
a flank movement on Washington by way of Japan 
then preparing for war with Russia. A staff cor- 
respondent of the Chicago Tribune met the Ad- 
miral at Omaha, February 16, 1899. The following 
morning, the Tribune reported the interview as fol- 
lows: 

"England, America, Germany and Japan, should 
unite in maintaining the open-door to China; peace- 
ably if they could, otherwise, if they must. France 
and Russia had no place in trade calculations, their 
aim being territorial domination and the consequent 
tax levy upon conquered subjects. The coalition 
of France and Russia, he named as the common 
foe, the Bear and the Fox, who must be met at 
once with force and craft. Lord Beresford asserted 
he saw ready to hand the weapon to check Russian 
insolence, French deception and the dissolution of the 
Celestial Empire itself. Back-bone was to be put 
into the Chinese government; its army reorganized 
with English, American, German and Japanese of- 
ficers, let them make it into a force capable of 
protecting China. China was to make a declaration 
that its ports were open to the world so as to place 
it in a position to say it could protect investors. 
China would welcome such aid today. It wants to 
be braced. Lord Beresford smiled at the suggestion 
that Russia and France might oppose actively such 
a consumation of world trade doctrine. 'What of 
it?' He said, with a laugh — a naval laugh it might 
be designated. It gave a yearning expression to his 



American Genealogy 435 

face and caused the muscles to grow tense with an 
expression not lamb-like. 

"Then, I think would have been the time for 
England and America to say 'Stand back!' and they 
would have stood back. Do not misunderstand 
me tho I am an Irishman and it has been said, that 
when an Irishman can't find a fight, he picks one. 

"In the place of the word alliance, which he con- 
sidered to smack too much of a formal treaty, Lord 
Beresford substituted 'understanding.' Tho he did 
not make the statement direct. Lord Beresford's re- 
marks were susceptible of the interpretation, that 
in the case of the two Anglo-Saxon nations, he 
hoped eventually for closer ties. The interests of 
England and America in China today are identical 
and they will be equal sufferers if Russia and France 
have their way and close the door of trade; the 
American support for which, I contend, is not 
contingent upon the Philippine question in any es- 
sential. The American cotton trade had won the 
control of Northern China, the Province of Man 
churia, which Russia wants, before the outbreak of 
the Spanish-American war, and American machinery 
was selling over all competitors before that date.' 

From Chicago, Beresford went to Washington 
to pay his respects to his "friend" John Hay, to 
whom he gave the "open-door" as an American in- 
stead of an English policy, in order to break Russian 
and American friendship. While in Washington, 
he suggested the idea of uniting the English and 
American navies in yearly manoeuvers which 
Roosevelt prevented. We find in the interview of 
Beresford, the first suggestion of a "friendly under- 



436 American Genealogy 

standing" in lieu of treaty; and a closer union of 
the two Anglo-Saxon nations. 

Beresford evidently dropt off one of his aids 
at San Francisco, to start new alarms to frighten 
America. The alarm bells were sounded on the 
Pacific Coast, while Beresford was still in Wash- 
ington consulting John Hay, The coming enemy 
was now headed by Germany, The San Francisco 
Evening Post February 27, 1899, printed the fol- 
lowing story by a "reliable correspondent:" 

"Germany is planning a great coup d'etat that 
not only means the acquisition of the Philippine 
Islands by that government, but the defeat of 
American territorial expansion." 

The Evening Post said: "The authority for the 
foregoing statement is a man who has furnisht more 
valuable information to the United States concerning 
affairs in the Pacific than any other person, and 
his source of information is unquestioned. 

*'For the best reasons his identity cannot be 
revealed, but he is the man who gave the govern- 
ment the information that impelled Uncle Sam to 
add the Ladrone Islands to his possession. He has 
just returned from a so-journ of some months in 
Germany, during which time he had the entree of 
diplomatic circles." 

"As I told you when I was in San Francisco 
before, Germany has for years been furnishing arms 
and ammunition to the Filipinos and assidiously 
sowing the seeds of rebellion, with the sole object of 
harassing Spain, till she would be ready to part 
with them for a song. Germany was only waiting 



American Genealogy 437 

a pretext to land troops in the Philippines when 
Dewey's unexpected victory upset all the plans." 

"Then Germany abandoned the contemplated 
coup de main and took up Aguinaldo. It was under 
Germany's orders that he organized his provisional 
government. Several batteries of four-inch Krupp 
guns are now on their way to the Philippines on 
German ships. 

"The most startling bit of information concern- 
ing the coup that Germany is contemplating, was 
given me by a general officer of the German army. 
In conversation one evening he said: "Germany 
recognizes the fact that the only hope of conti- 
nental Europe lies in striking one determined blow 
that will forever discourage the expansion policy 
of America." 

"Russia, which is giving repeated assurance of 
the friendliest feeling toward the United States, in 
order to avert suspicion, has drawn France into a 
combination of the three powers. Russia is getting 
all the ships she can into the Pacific without ex- 
citing suspicion or distrust. Germany is negotiating 
with Argentina and Chile for the purchase, or at 
least the first call on their fast armored crusiers. 
She expects to get the Nueva de Julio, San Martin 
and the Garibaldi from Argentina and the O'Higgins 
and the new Esmeralda and the Captain Pratt from 
Chile. All but the latter are first class armored 
cruisers of twenty knots speed. 

"The plan is to purchase and man these vessels 
with Germans and rendezvous at the Marshall Is- 
lands in the South Pacific. They would then be 



438 American Genealogy 

between Dewey and Hawaii and cut off comm'uniea- 
tion with this country. 

"When the time comes for the coup, the com- 
bined fleets of Germany, Russia and France will 
take possession of the Philippines under the pretext 
or restoring order and protecting the inteersts of 
those countries. The only fear is that England 
may interfere, but the three powers hope to be 
able to convince her that the move has no sig- 
nificance, and is absolutely necessary for the 
protection of their interests. If England is not 
placated, means will be found of occupying her 
attention elsewhere." 

Instead of Aguinaldo being at work under the 
orders of Germany, he was then being directed by 
William Bray, an Englishman in charge of the 
Philippine Junta at Hong Kong the British head- 
quarters in China. 

The following scare came thru Arthur I. Clark 
to the Chicago Tribune, dated London, August 21, 
1900: 

"Russia is seeking to disrupt the friendly rela- 
tions existing between the United States and Eng- 
land, but so far has made poor progress. But Russia 
will persist until she succeeds entirely, or fails 
completely. This discovery was made by Julian 
Ralph, while on a special commission to the con- 
tinent for the Daily Mail, and is exploited fully on 
the editorial page of that paper this morning. 

"Russia has past the word, all over her circuit 
of influence, that America is growing too English, 
and that every effort that can be put forth must 
be exerted to break the harmony and good feeling 



American Genealogy 439 

between the two nations. This new attitude has 
been adopted partly in the interest of France, but 
more largely in general Continental behalf. The 
policy arrived at a few months ago when the Boers, 
having plotted, declared and began war on Great 
Britain. Having argued that the Boers were worthy 
of sympathy as the under dog in the struggle, these 
countries have now effected so great a moral combi- 
nation against England, that it is she who is now the 
under dog. She has no first class power but America 
which offers her the slightest ground of hope for 
a friendly bearing towards her in case the bitter 
feeling of today generates into war against her to- 
morrow. 

"Russia's plan encouraged by Austria, France 
and Germany, is to strip Great Britain naked of 
support before such a war begins. It was thot on 
the continent a few months ago, that France might 
make the attack. I believe that danger is over. It 
has been dissipated by the troubles in China, which 
gives the French people the distraction their govern- 
ment desired. It was in view of the possibility of 
war between France and Great Britain that the pro- 
ject of a Russian-American Alliance was set in mo- 
tion. Were such an alliance to be effected, England 
would be deprived not only of her sole hope of 
assistance, but the greatest source of her food, for 
when all other ocean-lanes were blocked against 
her, American ships could still bring food stuffs 
to her by northerly routes, too far removed from 
the busiest ocean channels to be policed by any 
navy or combination of two navies now existing. 

"True, the financial loss to America, were she 



440 American Genealogy 

to enter such an agreement, would be incalculable. 
It would lose for that country her greatest chance 
to enrich herself, but Russia fancied this point 
would be overlooked or would be regarded as a 
subordinate interest in an alliance so grandly moral 
and so purely pious." 

"The project was not progressing satisfactorily 
to Russia thus far. The opposition met with was 
the tremendous weight of American sagacity. The 
Russians vacated the best position which any coun- 
try enjoyed in competition for American regard 
and threw away American friendship when America 
went to war with Spain. When that war was de- 
clared, Count Mouravieff and the Russian Cabinet 
felt like the German Statesmen who declared that 
the United States was a large, shapeless monster, 
which might some day wrest the mastery of the 
world from European powers, if not throttled then 
and there. It was Russia who conceived and tried 
to ripen the plan for a European combination against 
the United States. At that time, all the powers in 
Europe sounded, approved the idea except Eng- 
land. Some countries like Austria, grew hot and 
excited for its fruition. It pleased Germany; 
France played the more eager part, as might be 
expected, but England broke up the plot. She 
acknowledged her friendship for America and the 
government at Washington knows what valuable 
assistance it got from England. From that time, 
until the two Spanish fleets were blown off the face 
of the water, checkt and plainly beaten thru the 
war, Russia still worked ahead for crippling America. 
It was her fanatic belief — and this gained ground in 



American Genealogy 441 

Vienna and Berlin— that the Southern States of 
America would re-open their rebellion and break 
up the republican confederacy. Dangling this hope 
before the European powers, Russia persisted by 
back door means as well as by front door ones in 
her extraordinary activity against the great Repub- 
lic. I assume this must be well known to the 
government at Washington, as in all the courts of 
Europe." 

We will close our quotations with the following 
from Washington, in the associated press dispatches, 
just after the Russian-Japanese war: 

"If Japan so chooses, Russia will have no out- 
let left on the Pacific and no terminal for her 
Siberian railroad. Great Britain and the United 
States have both lent their moral aid to Japan in the 
war, and both are interested to see that Russia is 
cut off from the Pacific. Their influence will be 
exerted in the condition to be imposed by japan to 
have Vladivostok alienated from Russia. 

"The United States has had no alliance or under- 
standing with Japan, but the strong sympathy ex- 
hibited by our government and people is fully 
appreciated by the Japanese. Secretary Hay's 
splendid diplomacy saved China from partition at 
a critical time when Japan could not have singly 
opposed. That act won the gratitude of both China 
and Japan, and it will ever be remembered. In the 
changes wrought by the war, American interests will 
be immensely benefitted. The threat of the Rus- 
sian power in the Pacific is removed by Japanese 
arms. The Russian policy of commercial expulsion 
that would have shut us entirely out of Manchuria 



442 American Genealogy 

and all other Russianized Asiatic provinces is 
ended. The war thus brings us great and un- 
expected benefits at least equal to those that Great 
Britain ,will receive thru her alliance with Japan 
and at the cost of perilous risks." 

The above quotations show how the serpents in 
British diplomacy, aided by John Hay, deluded the 
American government and turned it at what the 
Anglo-American League called the parting of the 
ways. It is a period that Americans cannot look 
back to with pride. 

Th« Serpent Grows Bolder. 

In 1866 Victoria sent us the Cobden Club; in 
1898 she sent us the Anglo-American League; in 
1913 her grandson, George V, sent us, via the 
American Bar Association per Lord Haldine, the 
Lord High Chancellor of England, a kingly greeting 
as follows: "I entertain the high hope that the de- 
liberations of the distinguished men of both coun- 
tries who are to assemble at Montreal may add yet 
further to the esteem and good will of the people 
of the United States and Canada and the United 
Kingdom." 

On the face of this greeting appears no harm, 
but the Lord High Chancellor had also an address 
prepared in London, as stated by Haldine himself 
and approved, word by word and line by line, by 
George V; then O. K,d by Sir Edward Grey, the 
British foreign Secretary, as an official declaration 
to be published in London, France, Germany, 
Russia and China immediately after being delivered 
before the American Bar Association. The general 
theme of the address was "Higher Nationality," not 



American Genealogy .443 

the kind recommended to Americans by Washing- 
ton, but one to set aside that and the nationality 
which caused so many thousand Americans to sac- 
rifice their lives in the service of their country 
during the Civil War; for a Triple Union between 
the United States, Canada and Great Britain. Mr. 
Haldine urged the American lawyers to use their 
influence to develop the feeling for this Higher 
Nationality, and to "bestow thot upon the best 
methods for drawing into closer harmony the 
nations of a race in which all have a pride," closing 
with this sentiment: "If that be now a far spread 
inclination, then indeed may the peoples of these 
three great nations say to Jersualem — Thou shalt 
be built; and to the Temple, Thy foundations shall 
be laid." 

Lord Haldine delivered his king's address and 
greeting before the American Bar Association, com- 
posed of men who generally make and execute the 
laws of the Republic and who are presumed to be 
patriots, sworn to support the Constitution and laws 
of their country; yet, this national body of educated 
Americans, with an ex-president of the Republic 
present as a member sat and tamely listened, with 
evident approval, to this British lesson in treason, 
and uttered not a word of protest against the de- 
stroying proposals of George V to whirl the 
Republic of Washington into political space as a 
British satellite in despotism, instead of maintaining 
it, as Washington made it — the Principal Planet of 
Freedom, around which all nations would circle, 
drawing beneficent light and vigor. 

Many of the seven hundred Americans who 



444 American Genealogy 

formed the Continental Union League to unite 
Canada and America in a Continental Republic, 
were present at Montreal, favoring a Higher Na- 
tionality, by re-uniting England and America in 
the British Empire. We find in this disgraceful 
change, a convincing proof that the King of Dark- 
ness is still exercising his powers in the civic, moral 
and religious affairs of men, and that the Aryan 
mandate to be constantly on guard against his in- 
fluence is as necessary in 1914 as it was when given 
by the Spiritual God of Creation, at the cradle of 
the race. 

Next comes, from an international Conference 
composed of Earl Gray and Andrew Carnegie — the 
following bold scheme: 

"The erecting of monuments in Great Britain 
and this country. The King of England to set the 
foundation stone of the main monument in Great 
Britain and the President of the United States 
to lay the foundation stone of the principal shaft 
in this country. While the ceremonies are being 
carried out, it is urged, labor should cease for five 
minutes at a given time, and schools should close. 

"The endowment of chairs of British-American 
history, based upon an interchange of professors, 
the awarding of prizes for essays, and the co-opera- 
tion of committees in the preparation of a history 
of a century of peace, from which text books and 
school books in the several countries may be pre- 
pared or revised. 

"An annual peace day celebration in the schools, 
universal religious services of thanksgiving, the 
cordial approval of early appointment of a prepar- 



American Genealogy 445 

atory committee as recommended by the last Hague 
Conference, the celebration in Ghent, after consulta- 
tion with the municipality, and an international 
commemorative medal, are other features of the 
report. The erection of arches marking the points 
where the proposed highways, Quebec to Miami 
in the East, and Los Angeles to Vancouver in the 
West, cross the international boundary, are also 
suggested." 

To identfy Mr. Wharton Barker, twice a candidate 
for the presidency, banker, philanthropist, and states- 
man, of Philadelphia, with this farce John A. Stewart, 
Chairman of its Executive Committee, sent the fol- 
lowing letter: "I have been directed to invite you 
to become a member of the committee for the cele- 
bration of the one hundredth anniversary of peace 
among English-speaking peoples. The enclosed 
pamphlet states fully the purpose for which this or- 
ganization is being formed. In accepting member- 
ship you assume no obligation other than that which 
may be voluntary. The committee hopes to be 
honored with your early acceptance of this invita- 
tion." 

Mr. Barker sent the following patriotic reply: 
"I must decline to serve as a member of a General 
Committee that will stand sponsor for an Executive 
Committee that will direct a celebration in 1914- 
1915 of the one hundred years of peace between the 
United States and England, because I must keep 
my actions in accord with my convictions. 

I could not serve in such* work as is proposed 
without loss of self-respect; without putting aside 
all the ideals I cherish; without forgetting the 



446 American Genealogy 

patriotic teachings and examples of my ancestors. 
Of course, I believe in peace, and I abhor war, but 
there are times when war is less hurtful than the 
wrongs men suffer from aggressions only war can 
stop. When such situations exist, I am for war. I 
have no respect for "peace at any price" men; for 
I cannot believe such men can preserve liberty, 
justice, equality and opportunity, the brotherhood 
of man nor worship God after the manner of Him, 
who preached the Sermon on the Mount. 

It is true the United States and Great Britain 
have not engaged in physical war with each other 
for almost one hundred years, but it is also true that 
Great Britain in 1862 would have waged war upon 
the United States in alliance with France, for the 
purpose of breaking up the Union of the American 
States, but for action of the Russian Emperor, 
Alexander II. Many remember the coming of 
Russian ships of war to New York and San 
Francisco in 1863, but few know the why of that 
action. 

August 17, 1879, when I was breakfast-guest 
of Grand Duke Constantine, at his Palovske Palace, 
the Emperor made an opportunity to speak with me 
on several important and great acts of his life. I 
will speak now of only one statement — I have here- 
tofore publisht the statement at length. He said: 
"In the autumn of 1862 the Government of France 
and Great Britain proposed to Russia in a formal 
but not in an official way the joint recognition by 
European powers of the independence of the 
Confederate States of America. My immediate 
answer was: I shall not participate in such action, 



American Genealogy 447 

and I will not acquiesce. On the contrary, I shall 
accept the recognition of the independence of the 
Confederate State by France and Great Britain, as 
causus belli for Russia. And in order that the gov- 
erment of France and Great Britain may under- 
stand that this is no idle threat. I will send a 
Pacific fleet to San Francisco and an Atlantic fleet 
to New York. Sealed orders to both admirals were 
given." 

After a pause, he preceeded: "My fleets arrived 
at the American ports; there was no recognition of 
the independence of the Confederate States by 
Great Britain and France. The American rebellion 
was put down and the great American Republic 
continues. All this I did because of love for my own 
dear Russia, rather than for love of the American 
Republic. I acted thus because I understood that 
Russia would have a more serious task to perform 
if the American Republic, with advanced industrial 
development, were broken up and Great Britain 
should be left in control of most branches of modern 
industrial development. 

"During the whole period of the war, 1861-1865, 
between the Northern and Southern States of the 
American Union, Great Britain sought in one way 
or another to break up the Nation — weak then, now 
powerful. Today Great Britain seeks to cajole the 
United States by 'peace celebrations,' by 
'arbitration treaties,' by 'true history in the 
schools,' by marriage and social arrange- 
ments, by 'gentlemen's agreements,' that would 
establish alliance compacts, offensive and defensive. 
All this work to strengthen Great Britain. 



448 American Genealogy 

Surely the United States can gain nothing from 
the action your committee proposes, so I am not in 
accord with the program I am asked to take part 
in — I am in opposition. 

If Great Britain and the Uinted States would 
propose an immediate general disarmament, I would 
believe both sought peace; but the war plans and 
expenditures of both nations forbid such belief 
Surely the great majority of the American people 
know that the revolution of 1776 was fought for a 
just cause, and under the guidance of George Wash- 
ington we intend to keep out of entangling alliances 
with foreign nations." 

This delectable program to erect a statue in 
Washington to Victoria so cunningly devised by 
the schemers of Old and New England to destroy 
American Democracy and restore to the British 
Crown the lost jewel of 1776, was partially 
suspended in August, 1914, to allow English vam- 
pires to glut their vengeance in the blood of 
Germany because she was showing superiority in 
peaceful industry, commerce, science, art, invention, 
philosophy and literature. 

Since the Boer war exposed England as a de- 
caying power, she has been scheming, plotting and 
combining with the nations of Europe against Ger- 
many, until she has all involved in the most 
destructive war in the history of Pagan, Turk or 
Christian times. In 1899, as shown above, she 
denounced France and Russia "the bear and the 
fox" to America, as enemies to be guarded against, 
and later denounced the Belgians as Congo-Bar- 
barians. Now she fawns on all of them as friends 



American Genealogy 449 

and with her demon hands raised to Heaven 
loudly bemoans, their misfortunes as her sacrifice — 
pawns in her game of destruction, but such has been 
the policy of England since the days of William of 
Normandy. 

While the men of England withdrew from activity 
in Earl Grey's American farce — not so with the 
Pilgrims and Carnegie. The real Americans had 
a patriotic program for the second week of Septem- 
ber, 1914, to celebrate the Centennial of the Star 
Spangled Banner at Baltimore, in charge of a 
National Centennial Commission, composed of 
President Wilson, Ex-presidents Taft and Roose- 
velt, the presiding officers of the Senate and the 
House, the commanders of the army and the navy, 
and seventeen governors of States. 

To neutralize the effect of the Star Spangled 
Banner Celebration, and over-awe Germany, a bill 
was prepared by the American-Pilgrims and pre- 
sented to Congress by Henry Flood, Chairman of 
the House Committee of Foreign Affairs, to create 
a National Commission to have charge of the 
Centennial of the signing of the Ghent Treaty of 
Peace, as proposed by Earl Grey, with an appropria- 
tion of twenty-five thousand dollars to defray ex- 
penses. The bill was favored by Secretary of State, 
Wm. J. Bryan and prest by the chairman of the 
Committee, but Representative James R. Mann of 
Illinois disposed of the farce by blandly inquiring: 
"Why should we have this celebration to revive 
animosities of a hundred years ago? Why not forget 
them? If you want to do a decent thing, why not 
do it up brown by celebrating the burning of the 



450 American Genealogy 

Capitol by the British?" A roll call of the House 
sent the bill to the waste basket by a vote of 185 
to 52. 

In our opinion it would advance the cause of 
civilization, if the war, so cruelly commenced, would 
end in wiping England off the maps of the world. 
That she deserves such a fate, by reason of her 
numerous crimes, is shown by one of her most 
eminent sons as follows: 

Where is The Flag of England? 

(By Henry Labouchere). 
And the winds of the world made answer 

North, South, East and West — 
"Wherever there's wealth to covet, 

Or land that can be possest; 
Wherever are savage races, 

To cozen, coerce and scare. 
Ye shall find the vaunted ensign; 

For the English flag is there! 

"Ay, it waves o'er the blazing hovels 

Whence African victims fly. 
To be shot by explosive bullets 

Or to wretchedly starve and dief 
And where the beachcomber harries 

Isles of Southern sea. 
At the peak of his hellish vessel 

'This the English flag flies free. 

''The Maori full oft hath curst it. 
With the bitterest dying breath; 
And the Arab has histed his hatred 
As he spits at its folds in death. 



American Genealogy 451 

The hapless fellah has feared it 
On Tel-el-Kebir's parcht plain, 

And the Zulu's blood has stained it 
With a deep, indelible stain. 

"It has floated o'er scenes of pillage, 

It has flaunted o'er deeds of shame, 
It has waved o'er the fell marauder 

As he ravisht with sword and flame. 
It has lookt upon ruthless slaughter. 

And massacre dire and grim; 
It has heard the shrieks of the victims 

Drown even the Jingo hymn. 

"Where is the flag of England? 

Seek the land where the natives rot; 
Where decay and assured extinction 

Must soon be the people's lot. 
Go! search for the once glad islands. 

Where disease and death are rife, 
And the greed of a callous commerce 

Now battens on human life! 

"Where is the flag of England? 

Go, sail where rich galleons come 
With shoddy and 'loaded' cottons. 

And beer and Bibles and rum; 
Go, too, where brute force has triumpht, 

And hypocrisy makes its lair; 
And your question will find its answer, 

For the flag of England is there!" 
Only American traitors can support Earl Grey's 
program. While governor general of Canada, he 



452 American Genealogy 

referred, at a peace congress dinner in New York, 
to the will of Cecil Rhodes and his pet scheme. In 
explaining this reference to its readers, the London 
Standard said: "Among other aspirations in the 
will of Cecil Rhodes, to which Earl Grey, Gover- 
nor-General of Canada referred in his speech at the 
peace congress dinner in New York, on April 17 
were: The ultimate recovery of the United estates 
by Great Britain, British occupation of the whole 
of Africa and South America and the Seaboards 
of Japan and China." We believe it was at this 
dinner that Earl Grey returned to America as a 
peace offering, a portrait of Benjamin Franklin 
pilfered by an ancestor in 1814, while burning and 
sacking the Capitol buildings at Washington. Per- 
haps, if Americans are submissive to his Britanic 
will, during the falsifying years of 1914 and 1915, he 
may return the scalps of American women and 
children taken by Indians in 1778 and 1812 and now 
stored in the tower of London as vouchers for the 
expenditure of British gold. As a part of the Grey 
program, we suggest that those American scalps 
be returned and interred near the bones of the twelve 
thousand American sailors, starved and tortured 
victims of the British prison-ships of Wallabout Bay, 
during the war of independence. 

Up to the formation of the Anglo-American 
League, no epithet was too severe for the British 
press to apply to Americans, who were spoken of 
generally as Yankees, with the prefix of low, vulgar, 
sharp or mean; Yankee Adventurers; Yankee Swind- 
lers. Kipling in his American notes, says: 
"Americans delude themselves into the belief that 



American Genealogy 453 

they talk English, and I have already been pitied 
for speaking with an English accent. The man 
who pitied me spoke, so far as I was concerned, 
the language of thieves — and they all do." 

British books are full of the same sort of cockney 
abuse. They heaped the most scurrulous abuse on 
President Roosevelt lor recommending a reform 
in American spelling, but afterward sent Cecil 
Spring-Rice as Ambassador to identify him if pos- 
sible as favoring the recovery of Amerca by England. 
We also find England's fine hand in creating trouble 
for America in Mexico and Japan; also in France, 
Germany and Russia. The statesmen in Washington 
who cannot see war clouds rising over America 
must be mentally blind or traitors. 

The press dispatches of October 30, 1914, tell us 
that Col. Theodore Roosevelt told the students at 
Princeton in an address that he had seen the plans 
of two nations now involved in the European war 
to capture great American seaports and hold them 
for ransom in case of hostilities with this country 

"It is the duty of this country to put itself in 
condition to defend its rights should they be in- 
vaded. 

"I, myself, have seen the plans of two of the 
countries now engaged in the European war, to 
invade the United States, capture our great cities 
and hold them for ransom, considering that our 
standing army was too small to be dangerous. 

"This would cripple our country and give the 
enemy the means to pursue the war. I would rather 
see the cities destroyed than to have one cent paid 
in ransom. I have seen the definite plans for the 



454 American Genealogy 

capture and ransoming of New York and San 
Francisco. 

"I hope to see the time when our nation shall 
come to a status in which every young American 
man shall have the training in marksmanship and 
military customs which will enable him to take 
an effective part in the defense of his nation should 
its rights be invaded. I do not believe in striking 
soft." 

Colonel Roosevelt also gave some views in regard 
to the means of obtaining world peace. 

"It is my earnest hope that we shall finally 
achieve international status by which there shall 
be a posse comitatus when we can combine to coerce 
any recalcitrant power, but we have seen the utter 
worthlessness of scraps of paper and other treaties 
that may be swept aside like dust in a windy street. 

"A fight never was won by parrying; you've got. 
to hit, and not hit soft. The American people owe 
it to themselves to make their hand safeguard their 
head." 

Col. Roosevelt later refused to amplify his state- 
ment in regard to the plans for seizure of United 
States seaports. 

"VVe have all been shocked and horrified by the 
tragedy which has swept all civilized Europe into 
the gulf of ruin in the last three months. Every 
American citizen has been forced to realize it is 
the emptiest folly, as the world is at present, to 
rely on mere paper treaties. We've got to rely on 
the officers and enlisted men of the army and navy 
of the United States. 

"We've got to take our position in the world 



American Genealogy 455 

seriously, ready to do strict justice to every country, 
scorning to attack a nation weaker than ourselves, 
scorning to say wrong of any other nation, scorn- 
ing to take any position that we can't back up, and 
ready to defend ourselves with our own right arm 
if the occasion warrants it." 

It was not at all necessary for Colonel Roosevelt 
to name the nations who made the plans to capture 
New York and San Francisco. Americans, certainly, 
have not forgotten when England launched her first 
dreadnaughts. She told us that one of them could 
lie off more than seven miles from New York City 
and lay it in ashes; and her press boasted that she 
had Japanese as officers' servants on American war- 
ships to obtain our naval secrets which caused such 
servants to be dismist by our Naval Department. 
Nor have they forgotten the following braggadosio- 
threat in Rudyard Kipling's American notes: 

"When the City of Pekin steamed through the 
Golden Gate, I saw with great joy that the block- 
house which guarded the mouth of the 'finest harbor 
in the world, sir,' could be silenced by two gun- 
boats from Hong Kong with safety, comfort and 
dispatch." * * * 

"From five miles out at sea I have seen a test 
of her 'fortified' forts. A ship of the power of H. 
M. S. Collingwood would wipe out any or every 
town from San Francisco to Long Branch; and 
three first-class ironclads would account for New 
York, Bartholdi's Statue and all. 

"There is ransom and loot past the counting of 
man on her seaboard alone — plunder that would 
enrich a nation — and she has neither a Navy nor 



456 American Genealogy 

half a dozen first-class ports to guard the whole. 
No man catches a snake by the tail, because the 
creature will sting; but you can build a fire round 
a snake that will make it squirm. When one hears 
so much of the nation that can whip the earth it 
is, to say the least of it, surprising to find her so 
temptingly spankable." 

Nor have Americans forgotten the unfriendly 
suggestions to Japan when Admiral Evans took 
his fleet of 16 ships to the Pacific the British press 
predicted dire disaster. The Pall Mall Gazette de- 
clared that "The rumors set afloat about the in- 
effectiveness of the American ships were well found- 
ed. America's greater interest is peace and that is 
only in the United States, that the cruise of the 
Pacific fleet need cause anxiety." 

The London Spectator warned us that we may 
go too far in arousing the anger of the Japanese. 
Those who are responsible for the Union cannot 
forget that Japan, with her magnificent army and 
most effecient fleet, is inhabited by one of the 
prouded races in the world, and yet a race which 
if we are perfectly truthful, is constantly suffering 
from the blights and insults of the white races, 
which reject her people as immigrant citizens. In 
other words "American statesmen may well feel 
that it is possible that in some burst of unexpected 
emotion the Japanese people may insist on asserting 
their equality with the white races in all respects 
by an unhesitating appeal to the sword." 

Wm. T. Stead in the London Daily Mail said 
"The American Pacific fleet, we are told, is sup- 
posed to be a menace to Japan. In reality if it 



American Genealogy 457 

ventures into the North Pacific Uncle Sam will be 
bound over to good behavior to the whole extent of 
that fleet. The United States invulnerable on land 
is venturing her head into the jaws of the Japanese 
lion, and while the fleet remains in the Pacific 
Americans will be very civil to Japan." Thus speaks 
the man who inspired the Rhodes scheme and as- 
sisted the British government in organizing the 
Anglo-American League. 

The experience of the ages tells us that coming 
events cast their shadows before. The shadow of 
the war now raging in Europe was visible to all 
nations for more than forty years. The persistence 
of English efforts to destroy the American Republic 
by open and covert attacks, coupled with Kiplin.^'s 
glee over the defenseless condition of the San 
Francisco and New York harbors; the suggestions 
to Japan by Stead and the London press when 
Admiral Evans took the American fleet to the 
Pacific, and the plans seen by Colonel Roosevelt 
for the capture of both cities, throw a British 
shadow over America that tells us that if England 
crushes Germany, the American Republic must 
fight for its existence within ten years. 
The Monroe Doctrine. 

In 1898 Russia was at Port Arthur forming a 
wedge between China and Japan on the Pacific side 
of Asia. She had sold Alaska to America thirty 
years before for a nominal sum in order to strength- 
en us on the American side of the Pacific. It was 
our political interest as much as Russia's that she 
should retain and strengthen her position on the 
Pacific. We owed a debt of gratitude to Russia 



458 American Genealogy 

for sending her navies to New York and San 
Francisco in 18^^12. 

This 1862 incident was not the firsc display of 
Russia's friendship for the American government. 
From the second annual message of John Quincy 
Adams December 5, 1826, we take tne following: 
"By the decease of Emperor Alexander II of Rus- 
sia, which occured contemporaneously, widi the last 
session of Congress, the United States has been 
deprived of a long tried, steady and faithful friend. 
Born to the inheritance of absolute power, and 
trained in the school of adversity, from which no 
power on earth, however absolute, is exempt, that 
monarch, from his youth, had been taught to feel 
the force and value of public opinion and to be sen- 
sible that the interest of his own government wMonld 
best be promoted by frank and friendly intercourse 
with this Republic, as those of his people would be 
advanced by a liberal commercial intercourse with 
this country. A candid and confidential interchange 
of sentiments between him and the Government of 
the United States upon the affairs of Southern 
America, took place at a period nol long preceeding 
his demise, and contributed to tix that course of 
policy which left to the other governments of 
Europe no alternative but that ot sooner or later 
recognizing the independence of our souihern neigh- 
bors, of which the example, had by the United 
States, already been set." 

Here we find reference to the "Monroe 
Doctrine," encouraged by Russia, and not ,'vs now 
claimed by England. 

At this time Canning, England's Prime Minister, 



American Genealogy 459 

was tryng to induce America to join in a policy 
ihat would place Mexico and the vSoutli American 
States at the mercy of England, in 1822 Canning 
writing to his minister at Madrid, said: "If the 
Spaniards are not wrong headed, if tJiey will do 
us justice and enabled us to plead for tii;m without 
dishonoring o-urselves, we may yet be the means of 
bringing all this confusion to an end. But if they 
misconstrue us, if they evince distrust instead of 
thankfulness, and deny us the means of satisfying 
England upon points of English inierest, they may 
depend upon it that the scenes in American-Spain 
will not only enable, but compel us to remain not 
only neutral but indifferent to the fate of Spain 
in Europe." 

Again December 31, 1823, to the same minister 
he said: "A monarchy in Mexico and a monarchy in 
Brazil, would cure the evils of universal democracy 
and prevent the drawing the line of demarcation 
which I most dread — America versus Europe. The 
United States naturally enough aim at this division 
and cherish the democracy which leads to it. While 
I was hesitating in September what shape to give 
the declaraton, and protest, I sounded Mr. Rush, 
the American Minitser here as to his powers and 
disposition to join us in any steps which we might 
take to prevent a hostile enterprise on the part of 
European powers against the Spanish-American 
States. He had no powers but would have taken 
upon himself to join with us if. we would begin 
by recognizing the Spanish- American States. This 
we could not do; and so we went alone. But I have 
no doubt that his report to his government of this 



460 American Genealogy 

sounding, which he probably represented as an 
overture, had a great share in producing the explicit 
declaration of the President. 

December 14, 1824, he informed his kmg that the 
considerations heretofore presented so far as they 
related to the United States of America, were 
strengthened by the lapse of time. The connection 
between the government of the United States and 
those of Mexico and Columbia had been improved 
and consolidated and that the growing influence in 
undiminisht measure between Mexico and the 
Cabinet at Washington, was to be expected. Three 
days afterward, writing to Granville, Ambassador 
at Paris, he exultingly said: "The fight has been 
hard, but it is won. The deed is done. The nail 
is driven. Spanish-America is free; and if we do 
not mismanage out matters sadly, she is English." 

But every year from 1824 to 1915, says: "Can- 
ning you are a false prophet. Spanish-America is 
still free. Thanks to Monroe, Alexander of Russia, 
Adams and the Declaration of Indepefidence, the 
inspirer of freedom." 

We close the review of dangers to our Republic 
June 10, 1915, as dark clouds of war rise over us, 
because of the bravado of Anglo-Americans, who 
rusht to death on the Lusitania to aid England and 
to defy Germany. The morning dispatches tell us 
that our old idol. Col. Roosevelt, is leading the 
maniacs screaming for war against Germany as 
"an outlawed barbarian" because of cruelties in Bel- 
gium and the destruction of the Lusitania. It is 
well Colonel to sympathize with suffering in the 
land of one of your forbears, but its bad to forget 



American Genealogy 461 

Tipperary — the land of your gfandmotherr— where 
"English soldiers put to the sword blind and feeble 
men, women, boys and girls, and forct the people 
int;o old barns which they set on fire putting to the 
sword any who sought to escape; caught up children 
on the point of their swords, making tl^em squirm 
in the air in their death agony; women were found 
hanging from the trees with children at their 
bosoms strangled in the hair of their mothers." 

"Not only did the English destroy crops and 
drive cattle into their own camps that the Irish 
might be starved, not only this, but they deliberately 
and with cunning purpose made a great slaughter of 
infants. The terrible phrase, almost the most ter- 
rible phrase in human records. "Nits will be lice" 
was the laughing murderous, and devilish justifica- 
tion for the slaughter of babes. The steel of Eng- 
lish might ran red with the blood of Irish infancy. 
Lips that had not learned to speak a human word, 
lips that know nothing more than hang content at 
the circle of the mother's breast were twitcht with 
agony, uttered screams of desperate pain, and grew 
purple in the wrench of violent death. Little feet 
that had but lately got the trick of balance ran, 
stumbled, and fell before the smoking swords of 
most inhuman murderers. Little hands that had 
but lately learned to fold themselves in prayer were 
raised in clamerous appeal for mercy to men who 
smote them down and set their heels on their 
stricken faces. "Nits will be lice" cried those 
slaughtering devils, and the beautiful flower of 
Irish childhood was crusht into the bloody ooze 
of a land that was like hell. — Harold Begbie. 



462 American Genealogy 

If the Germans in Pagan or Christian times 
were guilty of such horrors as those committed in 
Ireland by the English we have not found the 
record. 

Colonel, in 1912 we grieved over your defeat, 
but today after reading your wild appeal we thankt 
God that Woodrow Wilson had the helm of the 
ship of state. That a son of Virginia, the mother 
of Washington, Jefferson, Madison and Monroe, is 
bringing the old ship back from the parting of the 
ways of 1898 to those of 1776, where Americans 
will hereafter man and command its destiny. 



American Genealogy 463 



APPENDIX-l 



EMERGONIANS 



Constitution. 

ARTICLE I. 
Name. 
This association shall be known as the 
Emergonians, and include country, state and na- 
tional leagues. 

ARTICLE II. 
Objects. 
The objects of this association shall be to aid 
in maintaining a perfect union, establishing justice, 
insuring domestic tranquility, providing for the com- 
mon defense, promoting the general welfare and 
securing the blessing of liberty to our posterity: 

1. By cultivating a pure and enlightened 
patriotism thru county, state and national leagues, 
to counteract the secret and open atempts of the 
Anglo-American league and Anglicized Americans 
to degrade our government to the position of an 
obsequious attendant in the barbarous march of 
British greed and oppression, as they circle the 
earth with the ruins of freedom and the blood of 
humanity. 

2. By using the word "American" instead of 
the word "English" in all grades of our public 



464 American Genealogy 

schools, relating to spelling, reading and grammar, 
which will bring our language and literature into 
harmony with our free institutions, and do justice 
to the cosmopolite inheritance of the nation. 

3. By dedicating to Washington and the fathers 
of the Republic suitable temples in which lyceums 
may be maintained for the mental, moral and 
patriotic culture of the citizen, and as archives for 
their records. 

4. By extending the scope of our school systems, 
to fully develop the intellectual merits of promis- 
ing youths in state and national schools, as follows: 

Each legislative district of a state shall hold an- 
nually a public competitory examination, open to 
all the youths of such district who are not over the 
age of sixteen years, from whom a number, equaling 
the representation of said district in the state leg- 
islature, shall be certified for admission to a state 
university, where, after a four years' course of 
study, at the expense of the state, a further competi- 
tory examination, open to all the students. of said 
university, shall take place, for the promotion of a 
number, equaling the representation of such state 
in Congress, to a four years' course in a national 
university, at the expense of the nation. 

In, all examinations the moral character, as well 
as the mental and physical abilty of the youth, must 
be considered. 

Graduates of the state university, who aj-e not 
promoted to the national university, shall be given 
diplomas and returned to the body of the people. 
' ' Graduates of the national university shall be 
assigned to duty in the civil and diplomatic service 



American Genealogy 465 

of the Republic, which will place the highest intel- 
ligence and the best American manhood as guardians 
of free institutions in the representative positions 
of the Republic, at home and abroad. 

5. By cherishing the purity of American homes 
— the nurseries of freedom, honor and virtue, and 
condemning the lewd influences of British society, 
by excluding from all positions of honor and trust, 
as enemies of republican government, American 
families who degrade their citizenship by marriage 
alliances with foreign titles. Also, those identified 
with the Anglo-American league and those favoring 
political alliances with European governments. 

6. By cultivating, in spirit of the Monroe 
Doctrine, a close friendship with the republican gov- 
ernments of this continent; maintaining with them 
in commercial and industrial affairs the equitable 
principles of the Golden Rule, which will allow 
those who toil under liberal democratic systems a 
full share of the essential comforts due to labor from 
the humanity of an improving civilization. 

7. By cultivating respect for law, order and 
morality, as the safest base upon which the national 
shield may be maintained for the protection of the 
individual citizen. 

8. By encouraging the construction of good 
roads, and the planting of trees and ornamental 
shrubs, which will beautify urban and rural homes, 
and anchor the affections of the citizen to the fields 
and gardens of childhood, as the most cherished 
spots on earth. 



466 American Genealogy 

ARTICLE III. 
Membership. 

Section 1. The membership of this association 
shall be confined to male and female citizens of the 
United States, over the age of eighteen years, who 
favor the purposes declared in Article II, of this 
Constitution, and make the following pledge: 

I , do solemnly declare, on 

my honor, that I have read Article II, of the Con- 
stitution of The Emergonians, and believe in each 
and all of the purposes therein set forth. That I 
will observe, defend and advocate them on all proper 
occasion, and will faithfully labor for their adoption 
by the political party with which I now or may 
hereafter affiliate. 

Sec. 2. No religious or political qualification, 
other than the foregoing pledge, shall be required 
for membership in this league. 

ARTICLE IV. 
Officers. 
The officers of this association, and of each of 
the county and state leagues, shall be a president, 
a secretary and a treasurer, who shall be over the 
age of twenty-one years, and be separately elected 
by ballot, at an annual conclave, to serve for one 
year and until their successors are qualified. 

ARTICLE V. 
Lecturers. 
Section 1. The board of lecturers shall consist 
of three members, learned in the history and liberal 
institutions of the Republic; one of whom shall be 
elected annually, by ballot, to serve for three years 
and until his successor is qualified. 



American Genealogy 467 

ARTICLE VI. 

Directors. 

The board of directors shall consist of nine mem- 
bers, over twenty-one years of age, three of whom 
shall be elected by separate ballot at the annual 
conclave to serve for there years and until their 
successors are qualified. 

ARTICLE VII. 
Duties of Officers. 

Section L The president shall preside at the 
meetings of the league and at those of its board of 
directors. He shall enforce a due observance of 
the Constitution and establish leagues in states 
where the association has not been organized as a 
state league. He shall sign all orders and documents 
approved by the board of directors. 

Sec. 2. The secretary shall keep correct records 
of the proceedings of the league and of the board 
of directors. He shall have charge of the seal, write 
all communications and carefully preserve the 
archives. In local leagues he shall also keep a list 
of the members, showing occupation and residence; 
collect fees and dues and pay the same to the 
treasurer, taking proper receipts therefor. 

Sec. 3. The treasurer shall receive all moneys 
belonging to the league and keep an accurate ac- 
count of receipts and disbursements. He shall make 
no payments without the written order of the board 
of directors, signed by the president and counter- 
signed by the secretary. He shall make monthly 
reports, in writing, to the board of directors of 
the condition of the finance. 



468 American Genealogy 

Sec. 4. The secretaries of local leagues shall for- 
ward monthly to the secretary of state leagues a 
statement of the number of members enrolled, and 
the state secretary shall likewise report to the na- 
tional secretary the total number enrolled in his 
state. 

Sec. 5. The board of directors shall have charge 
of the affairs and property of the league. The title 
of all property shall be vested in and held by them 
for the use of the league in advancing its principles, 
and for no othei" purpose. They shall make detailed 
reports to the annual conclaves, giving a full de- 
scription, location and value of the property held 
by them. 

ARTICLE VIII. 
County Leagues. 
County leagues shall consist of not less than 
fifteen citizens. Only one league shall be established 
in a county, except in counties having more than one 
congressional district, where a league may be al- 
lowed for each district. But leagues may have two 
or more branches within its jurisdiction when 
deemed for the public good. 

ARTICLE IX. 

State Leagues. 
Section L When ten or more county leagues 
are establisht in a state, the president, with the 
approval of the board of directors, shall cause a 
conclave, composed of the officers, i. e., president, 
secretary, treasurer and lecturer of such leagues, 
to be held at some central point in such state, for 
the purpose of organizing a state league with of- 



American Genealogy 469 

ficers as specified in Article IV of this Constitution, 
and elected in like manner, to serve for one year. 
Also a board of directors, to consist of three mem- 
bers, one of whom shall be elected annually to serve 
for three years. After which such state league shall 
have charge of the county leagues within the juris- 
diction of such state. 

Sec. 2. The by-laws of state leagues must be 
submitted to the national conclave for approval. 
ARTICLE X. 
Conclaves. 

Section 1. The national league shall meet an- 
nually on the first Tuesday of May at Quincy, 111., 
unless otherwise provided by a two-thirds vote at 
the preceeding conclave. 

Sec. 2. State leagues shall meet annually on the 
last Tuesday of May at the capital city of their 
states, unless otherwise provided by a majority 
ballot at the preceeding conclave. 

Sec. 3. County leagues shall meet monthly 
(except during July and August) at such time and 
place as may be provided by their board of directors. 

ARTICLE XII. 
Representation, 

Section L The president, secretary, treasurer 
and lecturer of county leagues shall represent the 
leagues 'in their state conclaves. And such ofificers 
of state leagues shall represent their leagues in 
the national conclave. 

Sec. 2. The ex-officers of state and national 
leagues shall continue during their pleasure as 
representatives-at-large in their respective league 
conclaves. 



470 American Genealogy 

ARTICLE XII. 
Committees. 

The following standing committees, consisting 
of three members each, shall be appointed by the 
respective presidents of county, state and national 
leagues, upon induction to office: 

I. National Tranquility. 2. General Welfare, 3. 
Common Defense. 4. Memorial Temples. 5. State 
and National Schools. 

ARTICLE XIII. 
Duties of Committees. 

Section 1. The committee on National Tran- 
quility shall recommend from time to time such 
historical exercises a6 will keep green in the af- 
fections o4 the people the sublime truths con- 
tained in the Declaration of Independence and the 
inspired wisdom of Washington's Farewell Address. 
They shall suggest exercises to stimulate national 
pride and maintain harmony among the people of 
the states. 

Sec. 2. The committee on General Welfare shall 
maintain such exercises as will cherish national 
morality and the purity of homes. They shall sug- 
gest methods for the improvement of roads, beauti- 
fying homes and encouraging forestry. 

Sec. 3. The committee on Common Defense 
shall take cognizance of attempts to violate the 
Monroe Doctrine; efforts of foreign leagues, asso- 
ciations or agents to influence American politics. 
They shall note and report American marriage al- 
liances with foreign titles, and suggest methods to 
maintain an independent system of state militia 



American Genealogy 471 

close to and in sympathy with the generous aspira- 
tions of the people. 

Sec. 4. The committee on Memorial Temples 
shall have supervision of league temples and of the 
mental and physical exercises conducted therein. 

Sec. 5. The committee on State and National 
Schools shall suggest and press on the members of 
state legislatures and of Congress the necessary 
legislation to establish and maintain such schools, 
and to amend the Civil Service Act to provide po- 
sitions for the graduates of the National University. 

ARTICLE XIV. 
Dues and Fees. 

Male members shall pay an admission fee of fifty 
cents, and a like sum annually. Females and youths 
shall be free. 

ARTICLE XV. 
National Days. 

The 22d day of February and the 4th day of 
July shall be annually observed by the league, to 
commemorate the birth of Washington and the 
Declaration of Independence. 

ARTICLE XVI. 
Amendments. 

No alterations or amendments shall be made to 
this Constitution without a two-thirds vote of the 
league in national conclave assembled. 



472 American Genealogy 



APPENDIX-2 

Hon. Edward F. Dunne, Governor of Illinois. 

Dear Sir: — Allow me to call your attention to the 
enclosed clipping from the Quincy Journal of Sep- 
tember 29, containing a notice by the University 
of Illinois for the appointment of Rhodes scholars, 
and briefly to a few historical facts which may have 
missed your notice relating to these scholarships. 

While Cecil Rhodes was in London in July, 1898, 
consulting with Joseph Chamberlain and the Prince 
of Wales, later Edward VII, over plans for the de- 
struction of the Boer republic, he, with all of Lon- 
don, was startled by echoes of Schley's victorious 
guns at Santiago while the vibrations of Dewey's 
Manila victories were still annoying ears, highly 
tuned by British military and naval experts for the 
joy of American defeats instead of victories. 

Immediately Rhodes called a conclave of British 
dukes and lords, bishops and archbishops,, admirals 
and generals, judges and barristers, men of letters 
and of parliament, mayors of cities and many wise 
men, numbering more than four hundred (see New 
York World's Almanac for 1899), to devise means 
to rob America of her glory, and republicanism 
everywhere of its beneficent influence. 

The conclave met July 13, at the Spofford House 
in London, the Duke of Sutherland presiding, and 
resolved itself into the Anglo-American League, 
with James Brice, M. P., as president; and an 
executive committee composed of the Duke of 



American Genealogy 473 

Sutherland, Lord Coleridge, Earl Grey, William T. 
Stead and many others. 

The purpose of this league was ostensibly stated 
to be "the cultivation of a friendly feeling between 
the two English speaking peoples, those of the 
United States and the British Empire," for which 
Cecil Rhodes pledged his immense ill-gotten African 
wealth, to educate American youths in British 
methods at Oxford, England. 

The real purpose, tho at first hidden, is now 
known to the world — the destruction of the American 
republic by a reunion with England. When this 
scheme was launched, John Hay, a son of Illinois, 
was our ambassador at London, and his subsequent 
conduct clearly shows that he approved of Rhodes' 
undermining scheme and became an active aid. 
Within two weeks a branch of the London league 
was formed in New York by Whitelaw Reid, Hay's 
chum and co-editor of the New York Tribune, with 
a number of prominent and undoubted Americans 
enrolled as members to cover the treason. 

Before the death of Rhodes, John Hay was made 
secretary of state at Washington, and his chum, 
Reid, was made ambassador at London, a change that 
could not take place without the approval of the 
committee on foreign relations ip the senate, of 
which Mr. Cullom, of Illinois, was the chairman. 

Between Reid in London and Hay in Washing- 
ton, with the senate committee muzzled, the great 
American republic, against the wishes of the people, 
was turned from the ways of George Washington 
to those of George the Third, shooting republicanism 
out of the Filipinos and cheering England while 



474 American Genealogy 

shooting liberty out of the Boers. Thus America 
was betrayed and disgraced by two of her servants 
placed where they could do the most injury with 
impunity. 

When Rhodes' executors called for the first batch 
of American students, the call came to John Hay, 
who sent it under his seal of office to all the uni- 
versities in America, thus making them aids in the 
scheme. By this time the true objects of the 
Rhodes scholarships were repeatedly made known 
by W. T. Stead, a managing director of the league, 
who claimed to have aided Rhodes in the preparation 
of his will. 

Previous to 1898, a strong sentiment in Canada 
favored annexation to the United States, encouraged 
by the "Continental Union League" of New York, 
composed of John Hay and more than 700 leading 
Americans. This was before Hay Arnoldized. To 
check this movement. Earl Grey was sent to Canada, 
evidently with a list of members captured by White- 
law Reid from the Continental Union League and 
enrolled in the New York branch of the Anglo- 
American League, favoring annexation, not of Can- 
ada, but of the United States to the British Empire. 

In April, 1912, Earl Grey attended a peace dinner 
in New York, where as a peace offering, he promist 
the Pilgrim Club to return to America a portrait of 
Benjamin Franklin, pilfered by an ancestor, while 
burning and sacking Washington in 1814. During 
his speech he referred to the will of Cecil Rhodes 
and his pet scheme, but did not go into details. 
However, in explaining the reference to its readers, 
the London Standard said: "Among the other 



American Genealogy 475 

aspirations in the will of Cecil Rhodes, to which 
Earl Grey, governor general of Canada, referred in 
his speech at the peace congress dinner in New 
York on April 17, were: the ultimate recovery of the 
United States by Great Britain; British occupation of 
the whole of Africa and South America, and the 
seaboards of Japan and China." 

As the first openly laid stepping stone to the 
annexation of America by Great Britain, Earl Grey 
has a comprehensive program prepared for 1914 
and 1915, in which a clown's part has been assigned 
to the president of the United States, to the gover- 
nors of our states, and even to our innocent school 
children, whose books are to be revised and falsified 
by British experts in that line. 

In August last, George V sent Lord Haldane with 
greetings and an address approved in London, "word 
by word and line by line," then O.K.d by Sir Edward 
Grey, his foreign secretary, to be delivered at a meet- 
ing of the American Bar Association at Montreal. The 
theme of the address, so carefully prepared by the 
king, was "Higher Nationality" —not the nationality 
given by George Washington and the patriots of 
1776 to America, but one to set that aside by a 
"Triple Union between the United States, Canada 
and Great Britain." 

Lord Haldane urged the lawyers "to -use their 
influence to develop a feeling for this Higher 
Nationality, and to bestow thot upon the best 
methods for drawing into closer harmony, the na- 
tions of a race in which all have a pride." 

As you know. Governor, the members of the bar 
are sworn to support the constitution and the laws 



476 American Genealogy 

of the state and nation; and they are the men 
usually called upon to make and execute the laws, 
and are presumed to be loyal citizens, yet, in that 
national body of educated Americans, with the chief 
justice and an ex-president of the republic. and sev- 
eral senators and congressmen sitting with them as 
members, there was not a voice raised in protest 
against the infamous proposal of George V. and his 
lord high chancellor, to whirl the republic of George 
Washington into political space as a British satellite 
instead of maintaining it as, Washington made it — 
The Principal Planet of Freedom, around which all 
the other nations would circle, drawing beneficent 
light and vigor. 

Oh, for a Jejfferson, a Jackson, a Lincoln, or a 
Blaine to arouse the people to a sense of their 
danger and bring them back to the ways of Wash- 
ington. 

The tacit consent given by our lawyers to the 
proposed triple union, encouraged Mr. Page, our 
ambassador at London, to declare a few days since 
that "the United States is today English led and 
English ruled." 

Governor, as it was a son of Illinois, John Hay, 
who opened the door to England to introduce this 
destroying illusion, is it not your duty as governor 
of Illinois, the home of the immortal Lincoln, of 
Douglas, of Trumbull, of Shields, of Yates, of 
Palmer, of Black and of Logan, to close the doors 
of Illinois against the propagation of Hay's treason 
before it gains further strength by the Earl Grey 
program exercises in our schools and churches 
during 1914 and 1915? 



American Genealogy 477 

As the University of Illinois is supported by 
public taxes to produce moral, useful and loyal 
citizens of the state and nation, its president should 
not be allowed to select the strongest, mentally and 
physically, among his students, nor from the youths 
of the state, to become prospective traitors under 
British training at Oxford. There never was a day 
when the republic of Washington needed the moral, 
mental and physical strength of all of its sons to 
save it from native traitors, in the service of Eng- 
land, than it does today. 

Your own love of American liberty, inherited 
from a patriotic father, will be your best guide in 
shielding the liberal institutions of America from 
being destroyed by the descendants of men who 
never became Americans, but remained Pilgrims, 
anxious to return to the servitude of British masters. 

Respectfully, for the Republic, 

MICHAEL PIGGOTT, 
Quincy, 111., October 6, 1913. 



478 American Genealogy 

APPENDIX III. 

America's Grand Jubilee. 

Quincy, July 12, 1913. 

Editor The Irish World: 

First, allow me to congratulate you and your 
patriotic journal on being the most hated and feared 
editor and paper in the United States by the 
British government. 

Second, allow me to suggest that the years 1914 
and 1915 be sent into history as the years of 
American Jubilee — a period of festivity and joy, 
and of thanksgiving to the Almighty God for his 
beneficent care of the American Rebuplic since 1776. 

Hold meetings in every city and hamlet of the 
Republic, to offer up thanks to God for 138 years of 
freedom from British despotism and 138 years of 
genuine peace and friendship with France, Germany, 
Austria, Russia, Poland, Hungary, Bulgaria, Hol- 
land, Italy, Switzerland, Sweden, Norway, Denmark, 
Portugal, and Greece. 

Denounce the vandalism that wantonly laid Wash- 
ington in ashes in 1814; but rejoice over the naval 
victories of Perry and Macdonough, and the military 
victories of Gen. Strieker at Baltimore and Gen. 
Jackson at New Orleans. 

Render thanks to God for giving America 
Washington — the superb leader of all the ages, and 
the patriots who sustained him and gave the world 
the Declaration of Independence. 



American Genealogy 479 

And a special thanks to God for the high mental 
endowment bestowed on the American people, which 
in a period of great civil commotion, enabled them 
to remove the disturbing cause without leaving 
marks of degradation in any section of the Republic, 

For this divine purpose, invite all true Americans 
and daughters of these fifteen friendly European 
nations, as well as the friends of liberty and con- 
cord in Canada and Australia, to commence im- 
mediate preparations for an honorable part in this 
great jubilee — for God and America. 

Sincerely for both, 

MICHAEL PIGGOTT. 

.(Our friend Mr. Piggott has had no small share 
in arousing the American people against the wiles 
of Anglo-maniacs. In season and out of season 
he has been active in propagating the unification 
of Americans as against those who would denation- 
alize the Republic.) 



480 American Genealogy 

CONTENTS 



Chapter Page 

i. The Aryan Family S 

II. The Hindus .....J. t7 

III. The Medo-Persians : 2'3 

IV. The Pelasgic Celts - 3^5 

V. The Romans 46 

VI. The Celts, Teutons and Slavs 71 

VII. The Huns, Avars and Turks 85 

VIII. From Paganism to Christianity 103 

IX. Adrian's Beloved Sons 139 

X. Discovery and Settlement of America.. 163 

XL Creating the Republic ...195 

XII, No Foreordained Evils 225 

XIII. American Progenitors 244 

XIV. Inheritance 264 

XV. Canadian Destiny 273 

XVI. The American Language 281 

XVII. Parting of the Ways 308 

XVIII. An Address 340 

XIX. The Emergonians 362 

XX. The Cobden Club 381 

XXI. The Lion Playing Lamb 408 

XXII. The Anglo-American League 427 

APPENDIX. 

I. The Emergonians' Constitution 463 

II. Open Letter to Gov. Dunne 472 

III. America's Grand Jubilee 478 



